Leaderboard

I walked along the balcony of the second floor of the motel. It was a nice place...older, but not seedy. There were about 50 rooms, and it had a pool. I knocked on the door of room 37, and Kyle opened it to let me in. He had a big smile on his face, showing off those dimples that made me melt. We had met almost 2 years ago in an online chat room for older men seeking younger men. At the time he was 48 and I was 25, and we were both excited by the age gap, nevermind that we also hit it off really well. We had similar kinks and fetishes, and the sex was amazing. He also loved our size difference, since he was 6'4" and I was 5'7" and all of 130 pounds. He said he loved "wearing" me on his cock, and loved to talk dirty while we fucked. I even let him arrange a few 3ways because he said he loved watching other guys fuck me. I had wanted to try 3ways, but never had any until after I met Kyle. And since I was on prep, I didn't worry too much that the other top was a stranger. I asked him once if he ever asked the other tops if they were HIV poz, and he said, "sometimes. But you're on prep anyway." I still worried about him because I know he forgets to take pills and vitamins, and worried he would miss a dose or two. Once, while we were spooning after sex, he whispered that it was hot to think that one of the thirds might be poz. I shrugged it off since I was on prep, but he kept bringing it up, that it would be hot to watch poz guys fuck me. It obviously turned him on, and I started to think about it more and more. Then there was the time he confessed, afterwards, that the other top WAS poz. He didnt bother to mention it because we were both taking meds, but he admitted to being more turned on than ever watching a poz guy fuck me...even if there was no real risk. Hearing his confession surprised me a little, but not as much as how hard I got as I processed his secret. But that was almost a year ago now. Today was his birthday, and this was his party. There was a small sheet cake on the table with his name written on it, and a few un-lit candles. Also a pint of melting ice cream, a case of beer, and a couple brown bottles of Amyl. My gaze drifted across the HAPPY BIRTHDAY banner and balloon arrangement, then bounced across the faces of the other party guests with a passive smile and a friendly nod. Seven men smiled back at me, a couple tipping their beers to me as they did so. Seven men around Kyle's age, some with dad-bods. Seven men I had never met before, but who were all a part of my birthday present to Kyle. We cut the birthday cake and sang, then mingled a bit as we ate standing. They all knew I was Kyle's boyfriend, but only a couple knew my name. I didn't ask any of their names, and none of them offered it. When everyone had finished their cake, and a couple of the men lit cigarettes, I introduced myself. "Thank you guys for coming to Kyle's party, this is an important birthday for him. I know we've never met but I'm Kyle's boyfriend Scott." They smiled and nodded, and a couple mumbled, "Hi, Scott." I continued. "I gave Kyle complete control over the guest list as part of my birthday present." Kyle stood by with his arms folded, smiling knowingly. "This year, for Kyle's birthday, I am giving him my serostatus." There was silence for a moment, and then some of the men nodded.

——- Josh ——- I woke up to my phone ringing. My head was hurting from the multitude of drinks I had last night. I hadn’t got home till almost 5am. I fell asleep as the first rays of sun broke the horizon. Mercifully the ringing stopped. I rolled onto my back and thought about last nights adventures. Me and a few friends hit up a new club then moved to an after hours place. Finally, I ended up at a sex party a cute boy at the after hours place told me about. At the sex party I managed to dump my dirty load in a hot raw otter. Before I impregnated him I fucked and precame in 4 other guys. It was a hell of a fun night. I reached down and wrapped my hand around my rock hard fat 7.5 inch uncut poz dick and began stroking myself thinking about how the boy begged for my cum not knowing it was charged. A bead of precum slipped out of my hole as I recalled the moans the otter was making as my fat cock worked his tight raw hole and prostate. His hole was so warm and tight. It felt like velvet around my cock. He moaned as I kissed his neck and stretched him open. My assault on his prostate made him shoot a huge load all over us. The feel of his tight hole squeezing my dick made me explode filling his boy hole with my own huge charged load balls deep. The metal imagine of his face as I dumped my dirty load in his ass made me shoot a huge load all over my abs. I was pulled from my post nut euphoria by my phone ringing noisily again. I groaned as I half rolled over to get my phone while trying not to get my cum on my sheets. The screen displayed “Mom”. That made me let out another groan. “Hello” I said in a very rough and gruff voice. I already had a very deep voice so the dryness of my throat made it even deeper. “Good afternoon sweat pea” the chipper voice greeted me using the nickname I’d been called all my life. “Good morning mom” I replied as I looked at my watch on the side table to verify the time. My parents lived on the other side of the country and where a few hours ahead of me. They had raised us to be up early and never waste the morning sleeping. But in my defense it was 11:30 am so it was still technically morning for me. “I hope your Saturday morning has been productive. Have you got everything ready for your brother?” She asked in her sweet voice that was also laced with a hint of the mom tone she used when she doubted us. While it annoyed me to be doubted, as usual she was spot on. My little brother Sam, how original for our parents to name us Joshua and Samuel, was coming to stay with me for at least 6 months. My genius kid brother, who was all of 21, had just graduated some prestigious tech program at MIT. He is starting a job next week at a giant tech company that is located in my city. In fact, my apartment isn’t far from their corporate campus. My parents had begged me to let him stay with me. They argued he was still young, never truly lived on his own, and needed someone to look after him. They said I’d be a good role model since I’d been “in the real world” for years. I’d always been very independent and hated living near my folks prying eyes. I had moved to the dorms freshman year and then to an apartment with friends the summer between freshman and sophomore year. I never moved back home. I loved my parents but they were just to vanilla and bland. They were religious, but thankfully not the crazy hate the gays kind, while I am more spiritual. They like book clubs (mom) and golf (dad) and idea of a exciting night is a trip to the local “upscale” chain Italian restaurant. We just ran in different worlds. I am 30 now and I moved across the country 5 years ago after I finished my doctorate of physical therapy program. I took the first job I could find on this side of the country to be able live in the area. I was drawn by the great weather, hot night life, popping gay scene, and it would make sure I kept my parents in the dark to my kinky piggy life. I took a spot with a PT practice out here right out of college. I have worked my way up and just a few weeks ago signed the paperwork that made me a junior partner in the practice. My client list includes celebrities, sports stars, and wealthy business moguls. I am very sought after and could of opened my own practice but I choose to let the managing partners do that extra work and just take the money so I could enjoy my life. Work hard play harder was pretty much my motto. Anyway back to my brother. My parents had called a few weeks ago when he’d got the job offer. It took over a week for them to convince me to agree to letting Sam move in. They tried offering money and dangling that Sam could help by “splitting the bills” as incentive but that didn’t work to well because like I said I make bank. Then they tried the family responsibility and guilt thing. That worked a bit better, they had paid for all my college so I was debt free in large part thanks to them. Finally, they pulled out the whole getting to know my brother better angle. He was a surprise baby and was 9 years younger than me. We didn’t have any shared friends or interests as kids. From the time he could turn on a iPad he had been sucked into the tech world. He started going to computer camps durning the summer at like age 10 or 11. In contrast I am more a low tech guy. I can work the basics but not interested in learning any more than that. When we had last spent significant time around each other he was a tween that was super smart but also a little socially awkward. Needless to say we weren’t fast friends. Since I moved away I visit home twice a year for 3 or 4 days at a time. During those visits if we weren’t having family meals or at an event or something Sam spent his time in his room with his computers. I love the kid but we really didn’t know each other well. I pretty sure he takes after my parents in the bland vanilla mold but figured it be good to get to know him a little bit. So I gave in and agreed to him moving in. The deal was he’d stay with me and I’d help get him oriented to the city and “being an adult” (my moms words). Then at 6 months if Sam was comfortable he could find his own place to live near me. “Yes mom I have everything ready. He won’t be here till Tuesday anyway.” I said trying to reassure her. It did anything but. “Tuesday!” She said raising the pitch of her voice. “His plane lands in 4 hours.” “No it doesn’t, Dad told me it was the 19th. I wrote it down in my planner” I said a little panicked myself. “Damn that man’s dyslexia. He must of got the 6 and 9 mixed up. I knew I should of checked with you yesterday but David told me to not pester you. But it’s too late to fret over that. You have to cancel you plans and get your brother!” She said starting to go into super mom mode. She always had everything planned out to the minute. I am really surprised it somehow slipped by that dad gave me the wrong date. Me and him are much more the pencil down the outlines and fill it in as you go types so it’s not surprising we didn’t notice. “Don’t worry mom. I don’t have any appointments today. I can get to the airport in time. Just text me the flight information.” I said as I set up on the edge of the bed using the calm tone I’d learned form dad for when mom got excited. “Don’t you use your dad’s patronizing tone with me.” She huffed before going back to her normal self. “I know you will handle it. I just worried about my baby being so far away. It’s hard for me to let go.” “I know mom. Don’t worry I will take care of the kid.” I said as I got out of bed naked and walked across the room to my master bathroom. “I know. We can count on you. He’s just so much more sheltered and reserved then you ever were. It makes me worry.” She said. “He will love it here. I will get him out of his shell.” I assured her. “I need to shower and stuff. I will text you when I get him from the airport. Talk to you later mom, love you.” “I love you too. Bye sweat pea!” She said and then the call ended. I took a long hard refreshing piss then turned on the glass walk in shower. I looked at myself in the floor length mirror evaluating my body as I did every morning. I worked almost every day and my body showed it. I was not a body builder or anything but I was very fit and cut. At 6’3 I was taller than most. I had dirty blonde hair and emerald eyes. My teeth were straight thanks to the braces I wore for years in middle school. They were also white, not the move star blind you white, but healthy and regularly looking white. My skin was tanned from my runs along the beach. My broad strong shoulders were next as I went down my body. Then my pecs and arms were next, both well muscled to compliment my body. My chest had a light dusting of hair. My back was well muscled while not being overwhelming. My abs were well defined and you could count all six. My waist was trim and only had just the barest touch of love handles. I noted to adjust my workout routine to address that. My v-line was still banging. The happy trail I kept groomed led down to the small maintained bush above my hog. It sat around 4 inches soft and was always plump. I was uncut and right now the skin hid my cock head. Below my dick sat a pair of very good sized balls that always shot huge toxic loads. Not bad for 30. I got in the shower and did a quick wash up. After I dried off I walked to the kitchen naked. I made myself a coffee and an quick cheese omelette which I ate as I reviewed some emails. After I finished eating I got dressed and went down to the parking garage and got in my Audi R8 Spyder. It was a beautiful spring day and I would of loved to ride my motorcycle but that wasn’t practical for Sam and his luggage. As a consolation I put the roof down to allow the sun and wind to blow as I drove to the airport. I parked in the appointed lot for pickups and walked into the terminal to meet my kid brother. His flight was due to land any minute. Traffic had been worse than I anticipated but I had made it before his plane touched down. I hadn’t seen him in over six months. Even then it was only quick sightings as he made brief appearances to eat dinner with us. He was in his last year of school and always seemed to have a project he needed to get back to. I scrolled on my phone as I waited for his plane to disembark and for him to make his way to the pickup area. I glanced up and had to do a double take. I recognized him by his face but the rest was a little bit of a shock. I hadn’t noticed how tall he had gotten as he was at least 6’1 now. He was in shorts and tank top which showed off his body. I observed that his arms were well muscled, he had broad shoulders, a waist that tapered to a trim V, and his legs were well muscled too. I could tell he had the same build the men in our family usually had but he also looked like he had put on some muscle since I last saw him in anything but pants and a full T-shirt or sweater. His face still had the usual innocent look to it. His bright blue eyes shinning but carrying that hint of shyness they always did. His golden brown hair was a mess as usual. His skin while a little pale looked healthy. I even got to see one of his small pink nipples as his tank slipped when he went to move the bag on his shoulder. My cock gave a bit of a jump seeing it. I love to lick and play with nipples. Especially if they were directly wired to a guys cock. Making a man hard by playing with his nips was so hot! Not that I’d ever thought about my brother that way. But objectively he was hot and if it weren’t for the whole brother thing I’d definitely had made a move. I got his attention and then walked across the room to him. We embraced in a tight hug. He smelled of body wash, deodorant, and just a little bit of must from the long flight. I also felt a rather large plump package pressed against mine as we hugged. “Hey there bro, let’s get your bags and get you back to the house. We can order some food and decompress. Sound good?” I asked as we broke our embrace. “Sure Joshie, that sounds good. I also need to shower the yuck off me.” He replied as I took one of his bags from him and we started to walk toward the exit. “Was the flight good? Is this all your stuff?” I asked realizing he only had his back pack and two suitcases with him. “The flight was fine. Long, but uneventful. This is all I brought with me on the plane. Mom shipped some stuff that should be here in a day or two. You know her, she wanted to make sure it all got here right so she arranged it all.” He said with the exasperated tone I knew all too well. “Yea, she can be a handful but she does it from a place of love.” I said as I reached up with my free hand and put it in his shoulder to give it a squeeze. His skin was warm and soft. “Yea, she does.” He replied as we got to my car and loaded his bags. It was a good thing he shipped the bulk of his stuff or my car would of been to small. We chatted pleasantly on the drive home. We got there and got his bags up to the room that would be his room. That’s when it hit me his bed wasn’t due to be delivered till Monday. I had moved in here a few months ago and hadn’t got the spare bedroom set up yet. “Ummm ok, confession Dad told me the wrong date on your arrival so your bed won’t be here till Monday. Along with the dresser and night stands. You can leave your bags in here. Until then you can sleep on the sofa or in bed with me. It’s a king so we’d have enough room.” I said realizing just how much I wasn’t prepared. He was quite for a minute and then just shrugged. “Yea that’s fine. Mom texted me about the mix up before we landed. It’s not a big deal. I can crash with you a few nights.” He said nonchalantly. “I need to use the bathroom and shower. Can you point me there and get me a towel?” He asked as he bent over and dig a shower bag from his luggage. His ass was perfect. Very round, looked firm but still with a good bounce, and just the perfect size. My cock did another little jump. “Sure. While you shower I can order us a pizza. Supreme ok?” I asked as I motioned him to follow me. “Yea that’s fine.” He said following me into the main bath that was for everyone but would be his while he lived here. I grabbed a couple towels from the cabinet and turned to hand them to him and was shocked again. He had already stripped of his clothes and was turning on the shower as he stood naked. While not as muscled as me his body was beautiful. Just the perfect muscle definition. Plus I got a quick look at the snake he had between his legs. It must of been 5-6 in soft, good and thick, hanging above a set of big balls. He had a very well trimmed patch of hair over his shaft. I looked away before he could notice. “I figured you wouldn’t care if I just dropped my clothes while you were still here. I mean we are men, brothers, and you are gay. I don’t have anything you haven’t seen.” He said as he laughed. “Yea, it’s cool. I actually stay naked most the time around the house. So dress how you want I mean it’s your place now too. Be comfortable.” I replied as I put the towels in the counter and made my way toward the door. “Cool bro. Thanks for the towels.” He said as he got into the shower. I got a sight of his incredible butt as he climbed in and closed the shower curtain. It made my cock stiffen and my mouth water. I closed the door and stood against the wall in the hall taking deep breaths. I don’t know what my body was thinking. That was my younger brother and he was straight. I needed to get a grip. ——————— Like most my stories this chapter and probably the next will be heavier on the scene setting then the sex. But don’t worry there is much of that to cum. I hope you enjoy the story!

Part 2 ======== It has been about two weeks. my girlfriend returned shortly after my last rendezvous with scorpion boy and immediately noticed the hickey, despite my feeble attempts to disguise it, dumped me and moved out. Since then I'd been fucked a few times, all bare, exploring my new freedom and an intense bout of lust I could not explain. Once again I found myself home alone, horny, and surfing apps for a playmate. That's when I saw his message. "Still looking, huh? I know you're missing my cock. No one around here is going to compare. Let me know when you're ready to admit what you need" with a little scorpion emoji. I was immediately hard and ashamed to admit he was right. I'd been daydreaming of that fuck but he'd been offline and hadn't replied to my last short but needy message of "hey are you around?". I found myself dry humping my sheets and I realized there was not point resisting this. Messaged him back, trying to be cool "I'm free. Want to come by?". Long delay. Finally he replies "Do as you're told." I sighed in frustration, but felt my cock twitch. I liked being put in my place and it seemed he remembered this. I wrote back "I need your cock, please." He went offline. Fuck. I was doing some dishes, still half hard, when i heard a knock at the door. To my surprise it was him. He came in and greeted me with a kiss and a smack on my butt. "I knew I'd be back here. Your little peach is so needy." I blushed. He asked how I'd been feeling and what I'd been up to, more small chat than last time I thought. I admitted I'd been a little tired but also incredibly horny. He grinned and said "I bet you have. Let's do something about that, shall we?" I was already hard and wet when he started undressing me, playing with my body, taking his time. He treated me differently too, putting obvious time and effort into my pleasure as much as his. Over the course of the late afternoon and evening he fucked three loads into me, making me beg for his cum each time - which I did lustfully and without hesitation. Fucking in different positions...hard, slow and deep. He left me dripping with cum. After the third round, still inside me and leaking cum, he leaned in close and whispered in my ear "that should do it my little slut, now to let nature take it's course." And as quickly as he'd arrived he was out the door. Leaving me aching, exhausted, and full of his cum. Wondering what he meant about nature taking it's course. I let it drift out of my mind as I fell asleep.

Rolling around in bed I was hard as a rock and had that familiar feeling that life would be better if I had a thick cock inside me. My girlfriend was out of town and I had no plans for the night. I'd been playing with boys for years but had taken a bit of a break until recently. Once I started giving it up to horny gay boys I found a fire inside me that was endlessly hungry. So every time she was out of town for work I'd hop online and try to find a match. And so far she'd been none the wiser and I'd been having a great time. No harm, right? Tonight would be no different, I convinced myself, as I rolled over to grab my phone. What she also didn't know was that I'd been slipping up lately and going raw. Before I was in a relationship I always played raw, on prep. Since dating I'd gotten off prep and not given it much more thought. But I didn't play all that much so it didn't seem worth the trouble and potential explaining. Hard as a rock and very much in heat I began scrolling through profiles, looking for a top to play with me. Before long I found one nearby, online. His profile name was just a scorpion, no photo. Kinda odd, kinda hot I thought. Didn't think much of it. His profile was pretty sparse except for some stats (that fit my desires) and one line "Say the word and I'll make you mine". Why not. I messaged him. "horny af here, need a top to make me his tonight. i'm hosting." added a sexy photo and sent it. Waited, waited. Nothing. Fuck. Started scrolling again when a message popped in "i bet you do. send location. be naked and ready to fuck, boy" with a photo of his hard, thick cock. I didn't hesitate. I was rushing around with anxious energy getting my place tidy and stripping when i heard a knock at the door. I let him in. Tall, dark, handsome. Yum. He glanced me up and down and said "oh look at you. you're ready for it aren't you?". I nodded silently as he closed the door and began undressing. That's when I noticed the large scorpion tattoo on his chest. "you really like scorpions huh?" I asked shyly. He smirked and just replied "sure man". Feeling a little embarrassed I didn't press it further. Almost like he could sense my trepidation, he moved quickly towards me and kissed me. I melted in his arms right away. Things moved quickly to my bed, his body pressed against me, his hands exploring my body, his cock rock hard pressing against my bare ass. I was in heaven already. "you like it raw?" he moaned softly in my ear. I nodded vigorous. "good boy, im going to give it all to you". I moaned loud as he spread my legs. He slowly worked my hole, loosening me up, all the while driving me insane. By the time he had the tip in I was pulling him in deeper with my legs, begging for his cock. Fuck the lube, fuck the foreplay. I cant wait, I need it bad. He did his work well. That smirk plastered on his face as he gave me what I wanted, pushing deeper, and deeper. Finally buried deep inside me, he leaned in and started kissing me, moving from my lips to my neck. All the while pumping slowly in and out of me like his little fuck doll. I'm sure it wasn't lost on him how desperate I was for this. How bad I yearned for his cock every time he pulled back. "Mmm you love it boy. You ready for me to go harder", to which I simply replied "fuck me", sealing my fate. I didn't mind the lubeless pain. I just wanted him to fuck me. With this he started pounding me, his mouth still locked on my neck. Teeth digging in. I could feel the pain and suddenly had a little sense when I cried out softly "you'll leave a mark!". He paused his attack of my vulnerable neck only long enough to growl in my ear "more than one, I think". My body couldn't resist him so i gave in, letting him bite me hard as he plunged deep into me. "fuck it, you're ready" he said, pulling all the way out - to my great dismay. He commanded me to flip over, pulling my ass back towards him and without warning plunged right back in, knocking the air out of me. He pounded me deep and I could feel he was getting close. I didn't care. I was moaning like a whore. I wanted his load so bad. Needed it now. So did what any good bottom should and begged. He let out a dry laugh and grunted "you were never getting away" and pushed deep and shot it inside me. The feeling of his big hot load exploding in me was enough to send me over the edge into a shaking orgasm, wasting my cum all over the sheets. Panting, sweating, his cock still pulsing inside me, we laid there recovering for a few minutes. I asked him if he wanted to stick around and go again, but he had to head out. "I'll check back with you soon, and if you still need more I'll come pound a few more into you boy" and out the door he went. I was a bit puzzled by this, but I'd gotten what I wanted. I spent the rest of the evening jerking off while his cum leaked slowly out of me. Fell asleep still loaded with cum. Perfect. The next morning I woke up and looked in the mirror. Sure enough, one big hot hickey planted on my neck. It was only then his words rang back in my mind "more than one, I think". Glancing around my neck I didn't see any though. I wonder what that meant...and how I'll explain this hickey to my girlfriend...

Please be gentle - I am not a native English-speaker. This is my first time posting a story. It is fiction, but very close to what I experienced myself today.... The morning meeting had been a drag, a blur of spreadsheets and forced smiles in a sterile conference room an hour from home. You were driving back, the highway a monotonous ribbon of gray, your mind already on the afternoon you'd have to spend catching up on work. Then you saw it. The green sign for the rest area. A place you knew from online forums, a spot whispered about in certain circles. The thought was a spark in the dry tinder of your boredom. It was just after noon. Guys on their lunch breaks. The chance was too good to pass up. You signaled, pulling off the highway and onto the cracked asphalt of the parking lot. You sat in your car for a moment, your heart a frantic drum against your ribs. You needed courage. You pulled the small brown bottle from your pocket, unscrewed the cap, and brought it to your nostril. One deep, long hit. The chemical rush flooded your head, a warm wave washing away your anxiety and replacing it with a gnawing, confident lust. Now you were ready. You left your car and walked into the trees, your boots sinking softly into the damp ground. In a small clearing, four guys were standing around, a silent, tense circle of unspoken need. Nobody was touching, nobody was talking. It was a standoff. And then you saw him. He looked like an apprentice, maybe in a trade, with the confident, slightly bored swagger of a young man who knows he's good-looking. He had Mediterranean features—dark, slicked-back hair, deep brown eyes, and an undeniable bulge straining against his work jeans. He was the focal point, the reason for the gathering tension. You walked past them, your path bringing you within arm's reach of him. As you passed, you reached out, your hand confidently cupping his balls through his jeans, giving them a firm, knowing squeeze. He didn't flinch. He just turned his head, and your eyes met. A slow, dangerous smile spread across his lips. The invitation was accepted. Just then, an older, paunchy man, the kind who spent his lunches chasing a fantasy he could no longer catch, broke the stalemate. He gave a pleading look to the group and then scurried into a smaller, adjacent clearing. The apprentice followed him, his walk a confident stalk. The older guy didn't waste a second. He dropped his pants, exposing his pale, flaccid ass, and bent over, bracing himself against a tree. "Fuck me," he whimpered. "Please." The apprentice unzipped his fly and pulled out his cock. It was exactly as you'd imagined: thick, hard, and cut, the head a perfect, angry-looking dome, framed by a thick, neatly trimmed patch of dark pubic hair. There was no condom in sight, no mention of one. I would have offered one, but I was not planning for a lunch fuck and did not even bring one. He spat on his hand, lubed himself, and pressed it against the man's hole. He pushed, but the older guy cried out, his body tensing up. "It's too big! You're too big!" he whined. The apprentice grunted in frustration, shoving him aside. "Useless," he muttered, his cock still jutting out, hard and unsatisfied. You saw your chance. While he was dealing with the failed bottom, you stepped up to the older man, who was now looking lost and rejected. You knelt down and took his limp cock in your mouth, trying to coax some life into it. It was a distraction, a means to an end. The apprentice watched you for a moment, a smirk playing on his lips. He saw the older man's failure, and he saw your willingness. You were usually a bottom, but the energy in the air, the raw, primal need, made you feel bold. You stood up, your own cock now hard and demanding. "Let me try," you said, nodding towards the older man's ass. He shrugged, a gesture of permission. You stepped behind the older guy. Your cock was different. It was pierced with a heavy, 10mm tribal dream ring, a piece of metal that always got a reaction. You pressed the cool metal of your PA against his hole. It slipped in easily, a smooth, foreign object. But the moment the ring was inside, the older guy's ass clamped down like a vise. You couldn't get your swollen cock head in to follow. He was too tight, too panicked by the unfamiliar sensation. Frustrated, you pulled back. You looked at the apprentice, his magnificent cock still hard and glistening. "Want to fuck me instead?" you asked, your voice low and direct. His smile returned, wider this time. "Yeah," he said, his voice a low growl. You didn't need to be told twice. You turned around right there in the open space, not bothering with a tree for support. You let your pants fall to your ankles. The cold air hit your exposed skin, making you shiver. You pulled your Poppers back out and took another deep hit, the world dissolving into a warm, pulsing haze. Before you could even cap the bottle, you felt him behind you. He didn't wait. He didn't prep. He just grabbed your hips, his grip like iron, steadying you as he slammed his raw, thick cock into you in one brutal, satisfying stroke. The burn was immediate, but the Poppers turned it into pleasure. He started fucking you with an aggressive, short-stroked rhythm, a man on a mission. There was no finesse, only force. Each thrust drove the air from your lungs, your PA swinging wildly with the impact. You were just a hole for him to use, and the thought of it made you dizzy with lust. It wasn't a prolonged fuck; it was a lightning strike. He was clearly just looking for a quick release. After maybe twenty, thirty seconds of relentless pounding, his grip on your hips tightened painfully. "I'm cumming," he grunted, the words strained and urgent. "Shoot it all inside me!" you gasped, pushing back against him, wanting to absorb every drop. "Give me everything!" He let out a deep, guttural groan, and you felt it—the hot, powerful, pulsing warmth as he emptied himself inside you. He held himself deep, his body shuddering as he drained himself into your guts. He stayed there for a moment, his chest heaving against your back, then pulled out as abruptly as he'd entered. A sudden coldness hit your exposed, wet hole. You both quickly rearranged your clothes, the silence of the woods pressing in around you. You turned to face him. He was already zipping up his jeans, his face unreadable. He looked you straight in the eye. "You are healthy???" he asked, his voice casual, but the three question marks hung in the air, turning it into an accusation, a challenge. "Yes," you answered. It wasn't a lie. It was the truth. You were healthy. For now. He watched your face as you said it, a flicker of something in his dark eyes. Was it satisfaction? Triumph? Or was it just the simple relief of a guy who'd gotten what he wanted and was now covering his own bases? He gave a slow, knowing smile. "Good," he said. He didn't offer any information about himself. He didn't say "I'm clean too." He just nodded, as if you had passed a test, and then turned and walked away, disappearing back towards the parking lot without a backward glance. You stood there for a moment, your body trembling, his cum already starting to leak out of you and down your thigh. The drive back to work was a blur. The encounter played on a loop in your mind: the confidence in his eyes, the brutal force of his fucking, the heat of his load, and that one, pointed question. And a new, terrifying thought kept surfacing: Did those thirty seconds change my life? Now you're back home, the day finally over. You're lying naked on your bed, your hand stroking your hard cock. The memory is so vivid, so powerful. But it's the question that's consuming you. You are healthy??? Why the emphasis? He was so dominant, so unconcerned with anything but his own pleasure. Why did that one thing matter so much? And then a new, terrifying thought takes root, blossoming in your mind, dark and beautiful. What if he gets off on this? What if the question wasn't about safety; it was about eligibility. He wasn't asking if you were a safe place to fuck. He was asking if you were a worthy target. He wanted to know if you were negative, if your "yes" meant anything. Maybe he's a collector. Maybe he gets a thrill from pozzing neg guys, from turning another man, from adding another notch to his belt. Your honest answer, your "Yes," wasn't a reassurance for him. It was the green light. It was confirmation that you were a prize worth claiming. But then the other possibility, the logical one, pushes back. Maybe he was just a regular guy, a player who loved to fuck raw but was terrified of the consequences. Maybe he asked because he genuinely needed to know for his own peace of mind, a hypocritical but human act of self-preservation. Maybe his smile was just the cocky smirk of a young man who'd gotten away with exactly what he wanted. You can see it now so clearly. He wasn't just fucking you. He was converting you. Every powerful thrust was a hammer blow, forging a new reality. The heat of his load wasn't just cum; it was an inoculation. A gift. A curse. You were just another victim, another story he could tell himself. You moan, stroking your cock faster. The thought is so repulsive, so dangerous, and so unbelievably hot. You reach back and press two fingers into your still-slick hole. You pull them out, coated in his essence. You bring them to your lips, and this time, you don't just taste. You lick. You suck them clean, imagining the millions of potential viruses swarming in your mouth, in your blood. You're so close. You're right on the edge. You close your eyes and you can feel him inside you again, but now it's different. It's not just a memory. It's a transformation. Was that just an anonymous fuck on a Tuesday afternoon? Or was it the moment you were chosen? The moment you were changed? You'll never know for sure. You'll never see him again. You'll have to live with the uncertainty, with the three-month wait, with the gnawing, exhilarating possibility. And as your own cum explodes across your chest, hot and thick, you realize that this uncertainty is the ultimate prize. He didn't just fuck your ass—he fucked your brain. He gave you a gift that will last forever: the endless, thrilling question of what he really left behind.

Chapter 1 – Free Ride Walt was waiting patiently for his younger brother to stop by. He knew the routine with Ray. Walt was pretty successful at his job but really made his money with his side hustle. He was a successful dealer of all sorts. A latino gay man in his late 20’s with an average frame. He stands at a height of 5’ 11”. At 19 years old, his younger brother Ray was naturally skinny in an athletic way. Standing 5’ 9”, he looked like a normal guy. No one would guess that Ray was successful at being a low life junkie that couch surfed where he could. Opposite ends of the using continuum from his brother. Walt was able to know his limits and when to call it a day. Ray used as much and as often as he could, always chasing that next high. This was the usual time of the month where Walt found that his brother would come by to make small talk and then ask for some pills or tina to help him out. Walt was just about sick of his brother using the “family card” to get free shit. This time he was going to have to earn his high. Walt was going to make his straight brother choose his self pride or chase the high to give up a hole or two. Walt hoped that his brother would have the dignity to say no to his proposition but he also knows that Tina has a big grip on his brother. Either way, Walt had saved up a weeks load in his balls incase his brother chose the drugs. Like clockwork, Ray showed up on the last Saturday of the month at 6pm on the dot. A ring of the doorbell let Walt know his guest was there. He opened the door and gave his younger brother a quick glance up and down. Ray walked in and gave his brother a hug. R: Hey bro, it’s good to see you again. I hope you don’t mind that I stopped by today. W: No problem man. I have the night free so I was just going to chill at home. Come sit down on the couch. Can I get you something to drink? R: Do you have a beer back there? W: No on the beer I’m afraid. I do have the next best thing though. Walt disappeared into the kitchen and emerged with 2 glasses of coke. W: Who needs beer when I have some G. Watch out though, this batch is killer strong. Ray took the drink and started to down it. The speed at which he drank let Walt know he was already feeling bad without anything in his system. R: Hey, do you think I could catch a quick shower. I’ve been walking around a lot today. W: Sure, go ahead. I’ll jump in myself after you. Ray got up off the couch and goes through his backpack. he picks out a pair of presumably clean underwear. He walked over to the bathroom. He grabbed a towel and closed the door. Walt took the time to set the scene for his brother. He took out a pipe and torch and placed them on the coffee table in front of the couch. He went over to one of his stash spots and pulled out some pills and a baggie of big shards. He left the pills on the table with his glass of coke and g. He knew his brother would see them right away. Walt packed his pipe and picked up the torch. He melted the shard and took a big hit. He took a few more hits leaving the pipe with one, maybe two good hits. He placed it down on the table. He blew out his cloud and hid the current baggie of Tina. He walked over to the bathroom. He opens the door just as his brother was coming out of the shower. They shared a room together when they lived at home so walking in on each other in various states of undress was normal for them. Ray put on a pair of boxers that he brought with him and walked out to the living room. Walt jumped in the shower. He kept thinking of his brothers round ass and started to chub up a bit. He changes the water to cold to calm himself own. W: All in good time. Chapter 2 – Getting despirate Ray walked out to the living room and sat down at the couch in his boxers. This was his brother’s pad so he felt comfortable enough. He had taken a quick shower so that the steam wouldn’t get him lightheaded when the G kicked in. He glances down at the coffee table and spots the random pills. He thought fuck-it! and threw the 2 mystery pills into his mouth. He picked up his brother’s glass with the spiked soda and downed that too. He picked up the pipe laid down before him and turned on the torch. He heated the bowl of the pipe until the white smoke started to accumulate. He took a huge rip and blew out a large cloud. R: There we go. Ray immediately torched the bowl again and took another big hit. He held onto it and then released. He looked at the empty bowl and though time for a refill. He laid back on the couch and waited for his brother. As he lay there sitting on the couch, the G was starting to kick in and relaxed his posture. He pulled out his phone and started watching some straight porn. He was so into the video that he didn’t hear his older brother reenter the room. Walt walked into the room in just a pair of his own boxers. And why not, it was his home after all. His brother was the one making himself at home without any fuss. Walt walked over and sat right next to his brother. Ray woke from his fixation and greeted his brother. They started laughing at the porn on the phone and making stupid comments about the overacting. Ray was really feeling like he was stuck in the couch. The G was strong after all. Walt noticed his brother in this state and reached down under the couch where he stashed his baggie of shards. W: looks like you overshot the mark with the G. Here, this should help balance you out. Walt packed the bowl, took his hit, and handed it to his brother. The brothers passed the pipe back and forth a bit until it was empty again. Walt knew his brother. He knew what level of high he was at and it was barely off the ground. Walt packed another bowl. Hitting it and passing to his broher, he said: W: Okay this is it man. That’s all I can smoke up. The rest I have to sell. Ray took his hit and started to worry. He took 2 more hits before passing it back to Walt. R: What if I paid for some more? W: How much cash do you have? R: No, I only have like 20. W: that ain’t going to get you much bro. Sorry but I have to put on my dealer hat on this. This is business. Even for family. Ray took the last hit off the pipe and held it in as long as he could. He released the cloud and stared at his brother defeated. R: What do you bargain with other guys? I’m pretty desperate. Come on bro, I’ll do anything. Walt felt the lightbulb go off in his head. Bingo Chapter 3 – I’ll Do Anything R: What would you have anyone else do to score some T? John Doe comes up to you and is in this predicament. What do you bargain with him? W: I don’t know that you are that desperate. I don’t know. Ray lowered his head in shame. R: I’ll suck on it. Walt saw his defeated brother and he licked his lips. W: What was that? R: I’ll suck you off if I can smoke more. I really need it. W: You want my cock? My cock for some more tina? Is that it? R: I guess. W: okay … I’ll bring the party if your gonna play. You’re gonna be my tina whore tonight? R: Yes. If I have to. Walt stands up and grabs the pipe and refills with a big shard. He lights it up and blows out a white cloud toward his brother. W: Well, first off, drop those boxers. I like my boys to be naked. And come over hear on your knees and show me you really mean it. Once I know you are serious, I’ll get you fucked up. Ray drops his underwear and walks over a few steps to his older brother’s front. He gets down on his knees and pulls the underwear off his brother. He gets an inch from the dick in front of him. R: I don’t know if I can do this. I don’t know… W: I’ll bring the party if you bring the play. Now go on now, start things off. Ray opens up and takes the dickhead in mouth. Walt feels the warmth of a new recruit. He feels his dick starting to grow in his brother’s mouth. W: yeah, good boy. Yeah suck that growing dick. Walt’s dick started to get hard but stayed at half full. He hands the pipe down to his brother. W: Here you go, smoke up a bit. I want you to take two hits. On the third, get back to sucking me off. I wanna see clouds around my dick. The sound of the torch starting up fills the room. One hit, two hits, and number three. The mouth returns to Walt’s semi hard dick. Walk looks down as the smoke flows from the boy’s mouth around his dick. This is just what he needed to get to fully hard. The younger brother pulls away and torch hits the pipe again. Four more huge hits with more and more dick in his throat. Walt is now thrusting straight into Ray’s throat. Now, Walt had heard through the grapevine that his brother has sucked a dick for tina before but he was surprised he was able to deepthroat his thick 8 inches. He was fucking the throat and watching the smoke come out of the boy’s nose and corners of his mouth. Only the occasional cough and gag betrayed how new Ray was to sucking big dick. Walt picks the boy up and throws him toward the couch. Chapter 4 – Head Down Ass Up W: Get on your knees with your ass towards me. Ray obeyed and got on his knees. R: oh, hey. I don’t know about this. This might be a little too much. Walt just reloaded the pipe and handed it over to Ray. Not one to deny a loaded pipe, Ray withdrew his protests and bent over the couch and started to hit the pipe. He drew in a large hit and was about to release when he felt something wet press against his asshole. He moaned as the smoke escaped his mouth. Walt used his tongue to attack Ray’s twitching hole. He ate out that boy’s hole like it was his last meal. Walt pulled back a moment and looked at the glistening hole before him. He pushed two fingers into the straight boy hole as he took in another hit. Moans filled the air as Ray was finger fucked by two fingers. More spit and three fingers were now in the boy hole, stretching it open. The next big hit from the pipe allowed Walt to push in four fingers. The hole barely let them in but four fingers were in. This made the boy try to reach behind himself to pull the fingers out. Walt reached under the boy an found Ray’s dick hard as can be. W: I see that you found my pills. Thought you might. Fucking whore. Walt pulled his fingers out and pushed up against the boy’s ass. His cock rubbing against the line between the cheeks. Precum wet the ass crack as he thrusted against the boy. Ray began to panic when he felt his brother’s head at the entrance to his hole. His mind was screaming no but his quivering asshole was begging for something more than fingers. Ray wasn’t that stupid. He knew that to get fucked when high was an experience. A lot of guys love it. He just never thought it was something he would do. As if he knew what Ray was thinking, he thrust in and the tip pushed inside Ray. R: OMG, fuck that’s thick. W: that’s only my head. It’s not even at the thick part yet. Walt pulls out and reached under the couch again. This time he pulls out a bottle of laced lube. He quickly fingers some into his brother before he has time to change his mind. Walt places his dickhead at the entrance right as Ray starts complaining about the burning inside of him from the lube. Walt thrusts in and gets the head back in. He thrusts again and gets halfway inside of Ray. R: fuuuuuuuuuck W. I know. I know. It’s almost in there. A third thrust pushes him all the way in. Ray can feel his brothers balls against his ass crack. R: fuuuuuuuuck W: I’m gonna leave it there a moment so you can get used to it inside of you. Walt reaches around to his brother’s chest. He touches his nipples and squeezes them slightly. This sends jolts throughout Ray’s body causing him to push back against the dick. He didn’t think he could get more dick inside of him but it felt like an extra inch was pushed inside of him. Walt continued to play with Ray’s nipples and the boy began to pull away and push back into his brother’s dick. W: Yeah, that’s right. Fuck yourself on my dick. Milk my seed right out of me. Ray continued to fuck himself on his big brother’s dick. It did not take long for the huge load to be worked up and finally shot up into his younger brother. W: yeaaahhhhh. Walt pulled out of the whore he just filled with his sperm. Ray was still head down ass up on the couch. Walt walked away and came back with his phone. Ray couldn’t see it but he heard the camera sound coming from behind him. Walt was taking pictures of him bent over, showing off his cum filled ass. R: Hey, what the fuck are you doing? W: Just needed a picture to get my friend over here. R: Okay let me get dressed and I’ll head out. W: oh no, you’re not leaving. Get some rest. I’m treating you like any other whore that gets seeded for drugs. The homies want a taste too. R: I don’t know about this. I’m pretty high now. this was fun and all that but I don’t know about someone else seeing me like this. W: you fucking junkie whore. You never have enough. You’ll stay and you’ll like it. I told you I was going to bring the party. Don’t worry you have some time to rest. Walt walks back to the kitchen and come back with another glass of coke and G. W: here, this will calm you down some and help you rest for a bit. Ray takes the drink and gulps it down. This time the taste was more bitter than last time. W: Come follow me. He gets up and follows Walt into the bedroom. Once inside, Ray was guided to the edge of the bed with his untouched dick standing straight up against just under his belly button. Walt turns on the tv and connects it to his laptop. He starts playing porn and Ray starts jerking off without even thinking. Just a natural response to being so tweaked out. While Ray is busy with a video of two men double teaming a twink, and jerking off, Walt gets on his phone and sends out a few texts. He gets someone to answer back immediately. His friend loved the pic of the used hole. Walt tells him to head over. After a short while, the G starts to kick in and Ray sinks back into the bed. He lays back and blacks out.

Chapter 2 ———- Sam ———- As my plane started it descent into my new life I was filled with excitement and nervousness. This would be the farthest I’d been from home in my life. Yea I went off to college but mom insisted I live in the dorms the whole time. Plus I had to make regular trips home. Now I would be more “free”, though still with my big brother (Josh who I called Joshie to annoy like any good little brother would) there to “help me learn how to be an adult” as mom said many times when she was trying to convince me to live with him when I took my new job. I was going to be making a good salary, even though it was just above entry level, because the field I worked in was in high demand and paid better than 90% of other fields of work. My base pay was more than enough to afford a good life in the city living alone. If my team hit our bonus targets I’d be on easy street. However mom won, as always, by using here sheer will to “convince” me and Josh to live together for at least the first 6 months. Plus with how laid back he is, I doubt he’d be much of a chaperone. I’m sure as long as I checked in with him regularly he will probably leave me alone so I could do pretty much do whatever I wanted. He and dad were a lot alike in attitude and demeanor. I could definitely vibe with that. I wasn’t that laid back and did like some things a certain way, particularly work related things, but for the most part I was more relaxed and go with the flow. This new freedom would allow and being this far away from my parents would allow to me to continue to explore what I had started to in college. I knew I was bi from around middle school on. I have been with both men and women, but recently started to lean more to the male side. Particularly because I have started to explore kinks more and more. I have been more successful with finding men that are into the kinks I am and are willing to help me learn. I have dabbled in a few things and have a long list of things I want to try. I was hopeful with Josh’s lax supervision I could be able to start checking those things off my list. That freedom is what was making me so excited. I of course was nervous from moving to a unfamiliar city, starting a new job, and entering a new phase of my life. However, those weren’t the primary reason my stomach in knots. The thing that made me most nervous, and also a most excited, was living with my brother and being around him so much. We haven’t spent more than an hour or two together in years. Not because I don’t like him but because I am afraid I like him to much. When I was younger I idolized him as any kid did his big brother. Then as I grew up and realized I was attracted to both sexes, I also found that I was attracted to Josh. When he came home on one of his visits I found myself admiring him at the dinner table and it hit me that I was attracted to him. My attraction to him only grew from there till I realized when I was a freshman in college and he was home again for a visit that not only did I have a crush on but he had a direct line to my dick. His laugh, a gentle touch as we passed each other, his warm strong hugs, hell just looking at him to long all made me want to jump his bones. I had jerked off to him more times than I’d like to admit. The idea of liking my brother was so hard to get my head around. There was a lot of shame attached to those feelings. Then in my senior year of college I had talked with a few of my new kinky friends and they helped my understand that it wasn’t anything to be ashamed of. That society built a lot of artificial barriers and supposed moral absolutes that we don’t have to buy into. If anything were to happen between Josh and me it wouldn’t be a big deal. It wouldn’t be illegal. It wouldn’t result in offspring. The worst would be harsh judgements from others. By the time I graduated I had got to the point of not caring what others might think about it. This new living arrangement would put me in his vicinity a lot more than I had been in a long time. I’d have to really keep a check on my boner till I learned how sexually open Josh was. I knew he was gay and lived in a very gay city so I figured he’d be into some kink. I’d just have to figure out what kind. Then work from there and see what happened. The idea of living with him, being in his space, and the possibilities that could bring made me very anxious but also super excited and very horny. I was jolted from my dirty thoughts about what I’d do to my brother given the chance by the plane touching down on the runway. I got busy with the whole routine of getting off the plane. It was good to stretch my legs as I walked the jetway and over to the baggage claim after the long flight. I found my bags easily and then headed for the area we had agreed to meet up. I didn’t see Josh till he looked up from his phone and our eyes locked. Those beautiful green eyes, that perfectly muscled body, his sexy smile. I had to will my cock not to get hard as I made my way over to meet him. He had been leaning against a pole but he stood up when I made my way to him. I always loved how tall he was. Most people aren’t taller than me, so that was another thing that got my johnson peeking up a bit. We greeted each other with a hug. I didn’t hold it for long. I didn’t want him to feel my growing boner. We chatted as we walked to the parking lot. His beautiful car was sitting there waiting for us. I wasn’t a big car guy but I knew the car was nice. By the time we had got to what would be my new home I had my cock under control. Well that was until Josh broke the news we’d be sharing a bed for a few night till the bed he order for me arrived. The mix up on arrival dates had left me bed-less till Monday (thanks dad). But stuff happens and I wasn’t going to stress over it. Plus it help may help me figure out what Josh was into. I asked Josh if I could get a quick shower, both to wash the plane off me but also to jerk off real quick and hopefully get that out of my system. Josh led my bathroom and as he was rummaging for towels I stripped off my clothes and had almost made it to the shower when he turned around and caught my in my birthday suit. He tried to play it off but I caught him looking at my body and schlong before he looked away. He recovered quickly though. I excused my nakedness using the whole it’s normal for men to be naked around each other as an on the fly excuse to avoid admitting I was trying to sneak into the shower unseen. He went along with it but then upped the anti by basically encouraging me to be naked around him if I wanted to and stating he rarely wore clothes at home. I didn’t know what to say and needed to get in shower before my dick got hard. I took the towels he offered and got into the shower as he walked toward the door. It had taken everything in my power not to get hard in front of him. As I turned on the water I heard the bathroom door close. I melted under the hot shower and wrapped my hand around my rapidly stiffening cock. I was around 8.5-9 in when fully hard and uncut. Pretty thick. Had big balls that shoot huge loads. I really got lucky in that department. I stroked my dick to images of Josh. I thought of his smell and of the look on his face as he looked at my naked body when he didn’t think I was watching. I shot my load in no time. I rinsed off, turned off the water, and got out to dry myself down. I walked back to my currently empty room with just a towel around my waist. I needed to get fresh clothes out of my suitcase. As I was bent over debating what to wear a devilish thought creeped into my mind. I needed to test Josh interests in me at some point so why not start now. He did tell me to dress so I was comfortable. While I would of loved to walk out naked I decided to not go that far just yet. I put on a pair of very tight and revealing boxer-briefs and nothing else. I walked out down the hall past the third bedroom, which Josh had made into an office. After passing by the bathroom I walked into the big living room. The apartment was well decorated considering he’d only been living here a few months. It was nice without being showy. Josh was across the living room looking out the window as he talked on the phone. I could tell he was talking to mom by his responses. I had texted her when I landed and I saw him text here before we pulled out of the airport parking lot. But that’s our mom for you, always triple checking everything. I looked past Josh out to where his gaze was set. The day was beautiful and the apartment had a great view. You could see out to the ocean. We weren’t right on the beach but defiantly not far from it. It was really a nice apartment fit for the very popular celebrity doctor he was. He had done well for himself and really made a name in the PT world out here. I was very proud of him and he deserved all the nice things he had. “That women worries more than anyone alive. I swear she needs to take a Xanax or something.” Josh said with an edge to his deep voice as he turned around and caught the first glimpse of me in my tight underwear. “Yea, I mean I get she worries but she needs to chill a little.” I responded standing and trying not to fidget under the gaze of his emerald eyes. After about 10 seconds Josh continued on with the conversation, “Yea, you would think no one had ever moved away from home before. Plus of course she had to give me the information on your boxes which coincidentally will be here Monday along with the bedroom stuff.” “I guess it’s good I have a week to unpack and get all set before I have to report to work.” I said more to myself than Josh as I made plans for my room and the next few days. “Yea, the bed stuff comes first thing in the morning Monday. I got the first appointment slot for delivery and set up. I will be here when they arrive but you may have to finish it up for me because I have a standing appointment at 10 am that I can’t reschedule.” Josh told me helping to fill in my mental plan. “That’s no problem. I only have to go out one day next week to the office to get all my HR paperwork done before I report for my first day next Monday.” I replied. “Cool. The pizza is ordered and should be here in a few minutes. There is bottled water or Coca-Cola in the fridge. Blue Moon and Truly are in there too. If you want hard liquor the bar cart is over there.” He said clearly Intending for me to help myself. “Great, I will go with Coke for now, probably get a harder drink later. You want one?” I asked as I walked across the open plan living area from the living room to the kitchen. “No, I have a glass of bourbon already but a bottle of water would be nice. Please.” He answered back. “On it.” I said over my shoulder as I opened the door to get the drinks. I could of swore I say him looking at my ass as I walked by. I thought to myself that this may go easier than expected. My inner horny monster jumped with excitement. When I came back into the living room he was sitting on the sofa. He had turned the tv on to reruns of a tv show that been around forever but was always good. I sat next to him and handed him his water. I wasn’t far from him and as he spread his legs his right legs and knee came to rest against my leg. He looked so sexy sitting back, glass of bourbon in his hand, wearing a pair of shorts and T-shirt. His bulge was not being hid by the thin material of his shorts. He smelled so good, clean, rustic, and that special Josh smell that I will always know him by. After a while he got a call that he said he to take but told me that if the pizza came the money for it was on the counter. Sure enough a few minutes later I got a text for Josh that the pizza guy was on his way up. Not thinking I grabbed the cash and walked to the door opening it when he knocked. A guy about my age, on the shorter side, dressed a little goth with back hair and piercing was standing there with a pizza bag. He also had a surprised look on his face that turned into a devilish grin. “Well well, you are looking good! Are you one of Josh’s friends?” He asked and continued before I could answer. “Those underwear look good on you and you really fill them out!” I felt stupid for forgetting I was almost naked and answering the door. But is this guy was cute and obviously into me so I flirt back and before he left I had his snap. I planned to try and arrange a session to see what was under all these baggy clothes very soon. We spent the rest of the evening relaxing. It was a little awkward at first but after a while we just seemed to get over that. We talked and laughed as we watched shit tv. We hadn’t had this type of brotherly bonding session in a long time if ever. I even ended up drinking a few glasses of bourbon. Around midnight we both decided to go to bed. I followed him into his room. It was huge and very nicely decorated. I noticed a large full body mirror leaning against one wall. Most would just it was to dress in but I had an inkling it might be for watching yourself fuck. I had to hold a giggle in when my tipsy brain thought that. The bed was huge and had a nice bed spread on it. It had multiple pillows but not all the decorative pillows some people crowd beds with. Josh went into the bathroom first to pee before bed. I looked around a little without being to nosey. He had pictures of family and friends on his dresser. He also had a few tasteful painting of naked men that were obviously professionally done hung on the walls. When he came out of the bathroom he was in a pair of boxer-trunks. I went into his bathroom to drain the snake before bed as well. It was tastily decorated and matched the theme of the rest to the house. As I finished up my slightly drunk and very horny brain decided to be a little braver. I dropped my underwear and walked to the bedroom naked. My cock was a little chubbed but not hard and it bounced in front of me as I walked. Josh was on one side of the bed sitting on the top of it having not yet got in it. He looked up at me and after a second chuckled. “Oh you sleep naked too? Seems we are more alike than I thought” he said as he stood up and dropped his trunks. His fat cock and big balls bounced out as they were released. He was tan from head to toe, had a fucking great body, and a very nice dick. He climbed under the covers and I followed his led. “Thanks for letting me stay here big bro. I know we are both apprehensive and nervous about it.” I said as he reached over and turned off the light from a switch that was by the bed. “Yea, I’d be lying if I said I was keen on the idea at first. But you seem to have turned into a cool guy. With a monster dick that’s bigger than mine, but I won’t hold that against you.” He laughed as he finished his sentence. “You aren’t to bad a guy yourself there bro. Also, you are well above normal in the meat department. I am sure you make many men happy.” I replied back with the same friendly laugh. “Yea, we got lucky there. Well good night little bro. Sleep well.” He said as I felt him move around till his back came to rest against mine. That warm body heat and steady breathing made my eyes become very heavy. I pretty sure I said goodnight back before I fell off to the dream world but couldn’t be sure. ———————- Second chapter done. There maybe longer time periods between posting chapters for a bit. Just busy with work and the holidays right now. But I will continue to add chapters as I can. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter. The next one will start to have the more steamy scenes in it. Thanks all for the positive feedback. Look for more soon!

Last Request When I realized I was gay back in the late 1990s and told my wife Beth, she was very understanding. We had an amicable divorce. A striking, short-haired brunette with large brown eyes, Beth would have no trouble finding someone new. Soon she reunited with Mark, an old lover, and within a year they were married. I was soon enjoying my new gay lifestyle, with a series of boyfriends. I soon found that I was a pure bottom and I began to date older and more masculine men. I was very careful to practice safe sex, this being the era before PrEP. Beth and I remained close. I slipped naturally into the role of gay best friend. It was such a stereotype but I still helped her pick out clothes. I would regale her with tales of my latest sexual adventure with some new guy, including my random hook-ups. She said I needed to find someone and settle down. A registered nurse, Beth took a job in a hospital AIDS ward. She told me about her patients and asked me to visit them since many had been abandoned by their former lovers and families. Having become an AIDS activist myself after coming out, I was glad to visit my brothers in distress. I spent hours talking to men suffering advanced symptoms and was deeply saddened when several of them died. When I arrived one day to visit, Beth brought me into her office and said, “Andy, I have a big favor to ask of you. Eric, one of my patients, is nearing the end. He asked that he be given a chance to make love to one more man before he goes. He’s very sweet. I was hoping you would agree.” It struck me as an odd request, but it also seemed like the caring thing to do. I was committed to helping in any way I could. Besides, I had never been able to say no to Beth. Eric had been moved to a private room. She assured me we would not be disturbed. I knocked and entered. The window shades were down and the light was dim. Eric greeted me warmly. “You must be Andy,” he said. He turned on the lamp at the bedside. I could see his gaunt face and sunken eyes. He was clearly a very sick patient. “Beth told me about you. You’re just as cute as she said.” “Did she say anything else?” “She said you’re a bottom and like to play around. I think she used the word ‘slut.’” I blushed but did not disagree. “She’s not wrong,” I said. “Let me show you, Eric.” I unbuttoned my shirt. Then I shed my clothes as I crossed the room, and by the time I was at his bedside I was stark naked, with my modest cock sticking straight out. I could see the lust in Eric’s eyes. “Oh, god,” he said. “It’s been so long.” I peeled back the top sheet and found Eric to be just as bare. His face, though drawn and pale, was still handsome. Before the disease had ravaged his body, he must have had his pick of men to fuck. Now, though, he was emaciated and his skin was marked with sores. And then there was his cock, already fully erect. It stood up, thick and long, with protruding veins. I could see bit of precum glistening at the tip. “Are you sure you want to do this, Andy? I don’t have any condoms.” I really hadn’t thought about the risk until this moment, but I didn’t care. Eric needed me and Beth had asked me to let him make love one last time. I bent down and kissed him deeply. I felt his hand stroke and then clamp onto my butt cheek. His grip was surprisingly firm. Then, as our tongues danced together, I felt his index finger probe my tight hole. I grunted softly with pleasure as it slipped inside me. I offered no resistance. I understood what he wanted and I had promised Beth I would make a dying man happy. I climbed onto the bed, straddling Eric with my ass pointed toward his face. I tasted his cock, gently licking the head before opening my mouth and throat to take him deep. “Oh, yes, baby. You do know how to suck cock,” he muttered. Eric leaned forward and began to lick my hole. I love it when my top gets me ready by rimming me, and Eric used his tongue like a pro. Soon he had me moaning around his cock. He paused and I heard him pick up something in a tube. It was lube. He began to apply it to my ass. We both knew what was coming next. “I’m going to fuck you now,” Eric declared. It wasn’t a question. He wasn’t asking permission. I had come to his room and that counted as consent. I pivoted on the bed so our faces were close. Then I reached behind me to guide the tip of his cock into my waiting hole. I slowly lowered myself onto the intruder. I felt the usual stinging, burning sensation that signals the first penetration and waited for my sphincter to relax. In a few moments I opened to Eric’s cock, the burning giving way to that wonderful warmth and fullness that tells me I have taken my lover within me. I kissed him again, more passionately. His hands, still surprisingly powerful, gripped my hips as he began to thrust deeper and deeper into me. Eric paused and told me to get on all fours. I lifted myself off his cock. I felt suddenly empty and realized how much I needed him inside me. I felt his hands spread my ass cheeks, then the tip of his cock against my hole, and finally the head enter me. One slow, long, delicious thrust took him past my prostate and sent me to heaven. I gasped at the intense sensation. I turned my head and our eyes met. “I love how your cock feels inside me, Eric,” I murmured, like a true cock whore. “You’re so big.” His strong hands gripped my hips, giving him leverage. He grunted in my ear, lost in his own pleasure. I thought I might well be the last man he ever fucked, and felt a tear in my eye. I could feel his thrusts becoming more urgent and sensed he was close. Then I heard someone enter the room. I guessed it was Beth. Eric never paused fucking me. “Tell me what you want slut,” he ordered. I was embarrassed that my ex-wife was watching us. I replied quietly, “I want you to cum inside me.” “I can’t hear you, Andy. Neither can Nurse Beth. Tell us what you want.” I looked back at him, then directly at my ex-wife. “I want you to breed me, Eric.” Her eyes widened. “No, you cunt. Tell us what you really want.” “I want your AIDS!!!” I said loudly enough to be heard in the hall. Beth stared intently at me, her expression a mixture of shock and curiosity. One final pause, a deep guttural release of sexual tension from Eric’s throat, then rapid thrusts deep within me. I felt the warmth as his cum filled my ass. He had exhausted himself with the exertion of breeding me and collapsed on my back. I lay down on my belly and he lay atop me, breathing heavily. I turned my head and he gave me a deep fuck kiss that went on and on. We both looked again at Beth. I saw she was holding a small packet in her hand. She said softly, “Andy, I realized after you came into the room that you might need a condom. I guess I was wrong.” “Yeah, Beth, your faggot ex-husband wanted my toxic load as much as I wanted to give it to him. I don’t have long but maybe my poz babies will grow inside him. Especially if we go another round or two.” Beth continued to stare at us, now with a strange smile on her face. “Andy, I didn’t mean for you to do something reckless, but that we just so beautiful to watch. I am so glad we could do this for Eric. Andy, it was so wonderful of you to make Eric’s last wish come true. I hope you’ll let him fuck you and cum inside you again.” She soon left and I spent the rest of the night in his arms. He fucked me twice more. The effort drained his strength. When I left the next morning, he could barely say goodbye. A little of his cum dribbled from my ass, leaving a wet spot in my underwear. A few days later, Beth called me to tell me Eric had died. We both cried. Then a couple of weeks later the fuck flu hit me. She helped nurse me through it. Sick as I was, I was also happy to be carrying Eric’s babies. One day, after I recovered, Beth called me. “Andy, I was wondering if you would do me another favor. I have another patient who is getting close to the end. He has a special request….” “Of course,” I answered. “I’ll be there in an hour.” Like I said, I could never say no to her.

Wow. Thank you all so much for the incredible feedback. Reading your comments, knowing you were right there with me, feeling that same mix of terror and excitement... it's a huge rush. It makes me want to dive back in and share what happened next. This next part is again fiction, but it's inspired directly by some of the encounters I've had in the last few days. Things are... escalating. And I need to get it out. Part 2: The Biker’s Offering You're 49. You have a successful job that you're good at, a life that looks stable and normal from the outside. You've been married to your wonderful husband for over ten years. He is, without a doubt, the man of your dreams, the man you want to grow old with. But, as it turned out over the years, you're both... well, you're both more bottoms. Your sex life gradually decreased to a beautiful, respectful zero. You have a weekend relationship, which means you live apart during the week. There's this unspoken agreement that you are exclusive on the weekends when you are together, but everyone is free to do what they want during the week. You have never, ever spoken about safe or bareback sex. But to you, it feels like you're expected to stay safe, even though there would be no risk for him if you didn't, given the complete lack of sex between you. Don't get it wrong, you truly love him and would never do anything to intentionally hurt him. This need... this is for you alone. It's your private addiction. So, the next day after the lunchtime encounter, with all its unknown risks, you're back at your desk. It's a lazy work day. At 11:30, you feel the urge to go to the toilet and take a big crap. As you sit there, feeling your ass extend, a sudden, powerful thought hits you. What if you took off for lunch a little longer? What if you went back to the same rest area? You are in your car before you've even fully processed the thought. When you get there, there's only one other car in the lot. An average-looking guy, a little younger than you, is leaning against it, smoking a cigarette. You stay in your car, figuring the woods are probably empty. Then the guy drops his cigarette, grounds it out with his boot, and starts walking towards the entrance to the woods. But he doesn't just walk. He turns around one last time and looks directly at you in your car. His eyes lock with yours through the windshield. It's an invitation. A challenge. Your hand moves on its own. You pull out your poppers. One deep sniff. The warmth starts to bloom. Two. The courage begins to surge. Three, four. The world dissolves into a haze of confident, chemically-induced lust. You're no longer a successful 49-year-old husband. You're a hunter. You open the car door and follow him into the trees. But as you walk, the memory of yesterday floods your mind. The memory of the young apprentice was so vivid, so powerful. But it was the question that was consuming you: "You are healthy???" Why the emphasis? He was so dominant, so unconcerned with anything but his own pleasure. Why did that one thing matter so much? And now, today, you're following this younger guy into the woods. The memory of that solitary orgasm, the one you had while contemplating your potential conversion, makes your own cock throb with anticipation. You find him in a small clearing. He turns, and you see the look in his eyes. He's not the apprentice. He's just a guy. A guy who saw a hungry man in a car and decided to take a chance. You walk up to him in the small clearing. The air is thick with unspoken need, a palpable humidity of desire. He's exactly as you first saw him: average, maybe a little soft around the middle, with a nervous energy that clashes with your poppers-fueled confidence. You open your belts – he yours, you his – the metallic clicks sounding loud in the quiet woods. You pull each other's cocks out. He has this average, long but thin hard uncut cock, the foreskin already slick with precum. You wank each other, the familiar rhythm a mechanical comfort, like a dance you both know the steps to but have no passion for. You touch each other, your hands exploring chests, arms, faces. Your faces get closer, your cheeks touching. His stubble rubbing against your own trimmed beard, a scratchy, intimate sound that should ignite you, but doesn't. You kiss. Your tongues mingle, a wet, desperate dance, but it feels like performance. You're trying to find the apprentice in him, the dominant spark from yesterday, but all you can taste is hesitation and a weak, coffee-flavored tongue. There's no spark, no fire. He is hard and leaking, his body clearly ready, but your own PA cock is not getting fully hard. It's a heavy, inert piece of metal and flesh, a barometer of your soul's disinterest. Something is not right. The chemistry is off, the connection is false. You're going through the motions, a ghost playing at being a slut. Dropping to your knees feels like a strategic move, a way to do something, to force the arousal. You take his thin cock in your mouth. It's easy to take, the length sliding over your tongue. You blow him, working your lips and tongue, trying to convince yourself that this is what you want. Your body is on its knees, but your mind is somewhere else, replaying the apprentice's almost brutal, 30-second fuck. This feels like a chore, like sucking on a piece of pasta instead of taking a hard, thick risk. But with every bob of your head, the feeling of wrongness grows stronger. This isn't the primal, risky act you crave. This feels... clinical. In the end, you pull off, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. You separate, a silent, awkward agreement of failure. He zips up and walks away, disappearing towards the parking lot. While you were playing, another guy arrived and passed you, walking deeper into the woods. You're still horny, but the poppers effect is already gone, leaving you with only the bitter taste of frustration. You pull out your poppers and take a few more hits, the chemical rush washing over you again, trying to reignite the fire that's sputtering out. Then you look for him. You find him leaning against a large oak tree, looking like a character from a fairy tale. He's about 30, with a soft, round belly and a long, unkempt beard that frames a kind, gentle face. He seems approachable, safe. And a part of you hates him for it. You didn't come here for a gentle giant; you came here for a monster. You approach him. You grope each other's bulges. He pulls out his cock – a little nub of flesh, not even four inches hard, with a thick thatch of pubic hair. You wank him, your movements mechanical, but again, you can't get really hard. The frustration is mounting, a sour taste in your mouth. Again, you go on your knees, this time out of a desperate, last-ditch hope. A nice load of cum might stimulate you, might get you hard. You take him in your mouth. He tastes nice, clean, like freshly washed skin and the faint scent of shower lotion. The cleanliness is an insult. You want to taste sweat, and dirt, and the raw, unwashed scent of a man who lives on the edge. You want to taste danger, not fucking soap. It doesn't work. You are not a size queen, you tell yourself, but his cock just doesn't give you any pleasure, to scratch that deep, masochistic itch. There's no stretch, no burn, no feeling of being taken and used. Eventually, you pull off, mumbling an excuse. You separate, another wave of disappointment washing over you, cold and sharp. You're left standing there in the quiet woods, your knees dirty, your cock still half-limp, a profound sense of failure settling in. The hunger is still there, a roaring beast in your gut, but you've just tried to feed it salad. You came here seeking a risk, a transformation, and all you've found are two awkward, unsatisfying encounters. You came here to be used, to be filled, to be changed, and instead, you feel emptier than before. You contemplate driving back to work, your lunch break a complete and utter waste of time. At this point, you hear some cracking behind you. You turn around and see him. A guy around your age, a biker type in his leather gear. He's just standing there, directly staring at you, his arms crossed over his chest, a slow, knowing smile playing on his lips. He looks like the monster you were looking for. "Been watching you," he says, his voice a low, confident rumble. "I know you need more." You are magically attracted to him, a moth to a dangerous, hypnotic flame. You walk over, your feet moving as if pulled by an invisible string. He is pure dominance. He doesn't wait for you to speak. He grabs your crotch, his grip firm, possessive, a claim. He unzips you and pulls out your cock, his eyes fixing on your heavy PA. "Not so innocent as it seems," he chuckles approvingly. He opens the zipper of his leather pants. Wow, he is commando. He pulls out his own monster, a thick, curved beast with a PA even bigger than yours, a heavy circular barbell with two heavy-duty steel balls that look less like jewelry and more like ammunition, promising a unique kind of pleasure. He's going to fuck you. You know it. He knows it. But the memory of yesterday, the apprentice's question, the lingering risk, makes you nervous. "Condom?" you ask, your voice betraying your eagerness with a slight tremble. He just smiles, a slow, cruel twist of his lips. "I can wrap up," he says, reaching into his leather pocket and pulling out a foil packet. He dangles it between his fingers, a tiny, square tease. "I have one." He looks you dead in the eye, his gaze piercing through your chemically-induced haze. "But do you really want me to?" He lets the question hang in the air, heavy and toxic. "I don't need one..." The back-and-forth is a torture of its own. You, the man who took a load without a question yesterday, now hesitating. He, the dominant biker, giving you the choice, making you own your depravity. He slowly, deliberately tears open the foil packet. The sound is loud, sharp. He pulls out the thin rubber, holding it by the tip between his thumb and forefinger. He brings it to your face, not to put it on, but to taunt you with it. He holds it under your nose. You can smell the sterile, latex scent, a smell of safety that now smells like cowardice. "You seem a little tense," he says, his voice a low purr. He puts the condom away and pulls out his own small, brown bottle of poppers. "Let's clear your head." He twists off the cap and places the bottle directly against your right nostril. "Five deep sniffs," he commands. "Don't you dare lose any." You inhale, the chemical rush flooding your system, stronger than your own. He moves to your left nostril. "And five more." You obey, your head spinning, the world dissolving into a warm, pulsing haze of pure submission. He caps the bottle and puts it away. "Now," he says, his voice cutting through the fog. "Tell me. Do you need a condom? Or do you want my cock raw?" Your addiction to the risk wars with your fear, but the poppers have already won the war for you. You can't form the word. You just shake your head, a barely perceptible motion of surrender. He spins you around and bends you over a fallen log. He presses the thick head of his cock against your hole, but you're too tight, too tense, even for the chemically-induced relaxation. His massive tool won't go in. "Hmm," he grunts, frustrated. He looks down at the ground and spots something. He leans over and picks up a used, tied-off condom lying in the dirt. "Might need a condom after all," he says, a wicked grin spreading across his face. He holds it up. It's not just full; it's heavy, and you can see a slight steam rising from it in the cool air. "Still warm," he chuckles, a dark, appreciative sound. "Someone just got lucky." He unties the knot and a thick, milky glob of another man's fresh cum drips out. He squeezes the contents onto his own massive shaft, using the stranger's still-warm seed as lube to finally, brutally, force his way inside you. The sensation is overwhelming. The stretch, the burn, the knowledge of what's inside you, what's now being used to open you up for him. This isn't just some old, ghostly load; this is a fresh deposit, a living offering you're being coated with. He doesn't fuck you for 30 seconds. He fucks you for what feels like an eternity, his thick PA-studded cock dragging against your insides, the hard steel of the oversized barbell's balls slapping against your prostate with every thrust, a constant, stimulating, punishing presence. Ten minutes, fifteen, your legs bent over the log, starting to shake and weaken from the strain. The poppers haze begins to lift, the edges of reality sharpening. Your consciousness and nervousness come flooding back. "Are you gonna cum?" you finally pant, a new kind of panic in your voice. "Please... pull out before you cum." He just chuckles, his rhythm never faltering. "Too late," he grunts, his voice calm and controlled. "I already shot twice. This is number three." The revelation sends a shockwave through your system. The sheer, unrestrained power of it. The endless stamina. The endless seed. The fact that he's already been cumming inside you, silently, while you were lost in the sensation. That's it. You can't hold back. You cry out as your own cock explodes, untouched, creaming yourself all over the leaves and dirt beneath you. As your orgasm tears through you, you become vaguely aware of movement in the periphery. A few more guys have appeared, drawn by the sounds of raw, animalistic sex. They're on their lunch breaks, looking for a quick encounter, but they've stumbled upon something else entirely. They don't dare join. They don't dare disturb this powerful scene. They just watch from a safe distance, their own hard cocks in their hands, wanking slowly as they witness the biker claiming you. You're no longer just a participant; you're the main event in a grim, outdoor theater. A part of you wanted to shrink away, to hide from their eyes. But a bigger, darker part of you preened. You weren't just being fucked; you were being worshipped. Every one of them was wishing they were you, or wishing they were him. He fucks you through your orgasm, prolonging it, owning it, then finally, with a deep, satisfied groan, he empties his third, massive load deep inside you, mixing with the stranger's fresh cum he used as lube. He stays inside you for a long moment, his chest heaving, marking his territory. The small crowd of onlookers melts back into the woods, their own needs satisfied by the show. You pull off, your legs trembling, your body buzzing, your mind completely blown. You get dressed in a daze, your movements clumsy and slow. You turn to leave, but you have to look back. You have to see him one more time. He's tucking his junk back in his leathers, and as he does, you see it. The lower part of a tattoo, right above his cock. The lines are sharp, deliberate. Arcs beginning their menacing descent towards his pubic hair, pointing to the magnificent cock that just owned you. The rest of it is hidden by his belt and jacket, but it's clearly part of a larger, intimidating design. He catches you staring. He zips up his fly slowly, the sound loud and final in the quiet woods. He walks over to you, his presence overwhelming. He doesn't touch you. He just looks you up and down, a predator assessing its kill. He reaches out, not to touch you, but to pluck a single leaf from your hair, letting it fall to the ground. It's a small, intimate gesture of ownership, a claim being staked. He leans in close, his voice a low, possessive whisper right next to your ear. "If you want more of that," he says, his breath hot against your skin, "you know where to find us." He pulls back, gives you that same slow, knowing smile, and turns, walking away without a backward glance. The words hang in the air, a challenge and a permission slip all in one. He's not telling you to come back. He's telling you that he's here, and the choice to be claimed again is yours. And as you stand there, the phantom feeling of his load already warming you from the inside, you both know what you'll choose.

Chapter 1 12 men were sitting around each other in a stale grey room. The youngest looked about 18; the oldest, no more than 30, maybe 35. A judgmental man might've called them twinks. A big banner was hanging up in the corner of the room: WELCOME BACK FORMER BUGCHASERS A few men had already spoken, talking about how much easier it was to resist "the temptation". One man had made the mistake of saying the word "poz". The leader of the group interjected: "As you know, we try not to use that word. There's nothing positive about a life-threatening condition. We just say "bug". Because that's what it is—a virus that infects not just our bodies but our brains." His words seemed to have the opposite effect. The youngest man rose to give his speech. "I know I'm new here... My name is Mason. I'm 19, and I've been a bugchaser for... a month... "I don't know where it came from. I've always been a slut; I hit the bathhouses as soon as it was legal and tried to take every dick I could see. I managed to take every load in the entire house, once, on a slow weekday. I was proud of that. "I went on a weekend once. A man leered at me as soon as I got in the locker room to change. He was buck naked. God, when I think about him... he must've been 6'3", sheer muscle, hairy as Bigfoot. He had big feet, too, which..." Mason trailed off with a shiver. His speech had caused a lot of the men sitting there to switch their legs uncomfortably. The group leader said, "try not to give too much detail. We don't want to get riled up. We're here for the opposite purpose." "Sorry! Anyway, he stared at me the whole time. Once I was naked, he introduced himself and invited me to his room. Just like that! I said yes right away. We walked up to the third floor—he had some pretty wild porn on the screen and a red gel cap over the light. I felt like a prostitute! He offered me some poppers and a little beer, and of course I accepted. I probably shouldn't have trusted him, but oh well... "He started, um... touching himself. He asked if I would help him with my mouth. I said yes. When he lowered me down I saw this weird tatoo on his abs... like a radiation symbol or something. It was hot—I like dangerous guys, and this one made him look dangerous. I took the whole thing on the first go, even though he was huge—and THICK. Sorry! Sorry, forgot the thing you said about details. He lasted, like... 15 minutes and then he just said, 'I'm going to come in a few seconds. Just so you know, I have AIDS. Is that cool with you? You willing to take an AIDS load, boy?' I freaked out! Of course I wasn't. I felt lied to, like I'd been trapped. I double-tapped and he let my head up. He stroked his cock until he finished on his chest. Um... I know you'll probably judge me, but..." "It's okay," said the group leader. "You can say it. This is a judgment-free zone." "When I saw how big his load was... how it covered so much of his huge torso... I wanted to lick it up anyway. Despite the risks. Oh, I feel so dirty when I think about that..." "No, it's natural. You have a condition. We all do. But we're all HIV-negative. Some of us have been tempted for 15 years!" "Okay, good... I can really make it fifteen years?" "You can make it all your long, long life. There's safe ways to have sex!" "Yeah... safe... right." Everyone left; meeting adjourned. They grabbed cookies or bottles of water or whatever on their way out and left. Mason had repressed that memory for 4 straight weeks. He'd managed not to think about it; to avoid remembering the details that made him feel like his whole body was burning up. But now that he'd told them, saw how some of them even got hard when he mentioned the man who was going to breed him, he couldn't stop thinking. For 6 hours after he got back to his apartment he tried to cope, but by the third time he'd cum thinking about saying "yes" to that dangerous man, he felt the last ounce of willpower leave him. He was at the saunas within twenty minutes. He paid the fee, got a bottle of poppers, and began changing. He kept looking over his shoulder to see if the man would show up in the locker room, but he didn't. "That's alright," he said to himself. He was fine—no, better off sleeping with someone else. Someone safe. He decided to walk around, make small talk with the others, see if he could find a connection. The other man's figure possessed his imagination. Finally, he just went up to the room where that awful man had almost given him AIDS, just to see if he was... safe from him. The door was open a crack. The same man from last month was inside with a new, younger-looking boy bouncing his hips up against the other man's cock. "Happy birthday, baby," said the man. "Ungh, thank you..." "I'm gonna cum soon," he said. "But just so you know, I have AIDS. You cool with that? You cool with taking a raw AIDS load? "AH! No!!! Oh god, why did I come here? I just turned 18 this morning!!!!" Mason wondered if this was something he did often and felt a pang of jealousy. The other boy pulled himself off and, again, the older man finished himself onto his own chest with a sigh. The image of ropes and ropes of vile, disease-ridden cum pooling on the older man's chest that had been playing in his mind for a month straight was right in front of him, past the crack in the door. The 18-year old cried and ran out of the room, exposing the voyeur in the doorframe. "I remember you," the older man said. Mason tried to think of something to say. He didn't. He closed the door behind him, knelt down, and began licking the massive load off the older man's body. He felt sparks crackling in his brain as the smell of sex and sweat wafted up through his nose. He reached back toward the older man's dick and felt it grow to its full, monstrous size. "This time," said the older man, "you don't get to run." Mason kissed the biohazard tattoo on his waist deep. "You better not let me," he said, as the older man beckoned him onto all fours on the floor.

I was in a neighboring city and needed to cum before driving home. Messaged several bottoms but nobody was ready. I clicked on one popular cumdump motels in Snifffies because there were several guys there and it was lit up as active. There was a public message that said "blindfolded anon bb bottom. door open as long as this message is posted".. The room number was there too. The profile posted had no pics and was off-line for over an hour. I was so horny and it wasn't too far so I went, figuring I could just leave if I wasn't into the guy. I go to the room and the bottom is getting fucked and two tops are waiting. Older guys is naked fucking and the other two are waiting with their dicks out, clothes on. Neither wanted to be touched. Older guy finishes and one of the tops moves in. I get a better look at the bottom, he's close to my age, fit and has a nice hairy ass. He's blindfolded, as advertised. The top that moves in had a big dick, probably about 8" and thick. He pushes straight in, one thrust, no lube in a way that probably wouldn't have felt good even if opened up and a bit cummy. This cause the bottom to yelp a bit and he speak, basically telling the top that his dick is dry and he needs lube, spit or cum on it. When this happens I immediately recognized the voice and take a closer look. Bottom is a close friend who I never knew had a slutty side. This makes my dick rock hard. The big dick top fucks him for a while before he finally releases and it's a big fucking load. I can see the grundle throbbing and when he pulls out I can see the cum leaking out a bit. The other guy moves in, average an unremarkable guy. He cums really fast - big dick top had barely gotten out of the room. He ask asks my friend how many loads and he says he lost count at 18. My turn, I'm so hard because I love a loaded hole and this is my friend who is pretty cute and there's no way I would have get to fuck him in the dynamics of our friendship. I'm also nervous. I can't speak and what if he lifts the blindfold.... I slide my cock in and he's pretty tight considering the day he's had. Once I'm in, his hole is just so slick and oozing cum. It's take my time because I want to savor fucking him and I build up a nice rhythm. Feel great for me and he's moaning in a good way. I felt like I was going to nut the whole time and was really trying to hold it back but after about 5 minutes I reached the point that I couldn't hold it back without stopping and even though I wanted to go longer it just felt to good to stop. I shot a really nice load in him, felt bigger and longer than normal. My balls were dripping cum and my bush was soaked. I zipped up and left covered in cum. As I was leaving the motel, another top was heading that way he was really unattractive and hit was kind of hot knowing that my friend was going to take this guys load. I ended up sitting in the car for about 45 minutes where I could see the room door. I decided to go back up and get another load out of me. Ugly guy was still fucking him but he stopped and gave me his ass. I was able to fuck longer this time and gave him another load.

The motel's parking lot was a sea of cracked asphalt under the harsh glare of sodium lamps, the air thick with the hum of distant traffic and the stale scent of rain-soaked dumpsters. Jake, barely 19 and hailing from a nowhere town where dreams went to die, had scraped together bus fare on a whim, chasing whispers of quick money in the city. The online ad had promised 'discreet companionship gigs—no experience needed.' He'd figured it meant posing for photos or light flirting, not this. His palms sweated as he clutched the room key, the brass tag for Room 12 biting into his skin. Inside, the space was a time capsule of despair: yellowed walls with water stains blooming like bruises, a lumpy queen bed sagging under its own weight, and a bathroom door that hung crooked on rusted hinges. Jake paced, his sneakers scuffing the threadbare rug, rehearsing lines in his head. He was slim, boyish—5'9" with tousled brown hair, clear skin, and wide blue eyes that screamed innocence. Tight jeans hugged his narrow hips, and a simple white tee clung to his flat chest. The wired half-payment sat heavy in his pocket, a reminder that backing out wasn't an option. The knock came at exactly 9 PM, sharp as a gunshot. Jake's stomach twisted. He cracked the door, peeking out before swinging it wide. There stood Marcus, a wall of a man at 6'3", his frame packed with muscle from years of manual labor and gym sessions. Late 30s, with a square jaw shadowed by dark stubble, cropped black hair, and eyes like chipped emeralds—cold, calculating. He wore a fitted black polo that strained across his pecs and cargo pants that did nothing to hide the bulge snaking down his thigh. A faint scar ran along his left cheek, adding to the air of quiet menace. "You Jake?" Marcus's voice rumbled, deep and edged with authority, as he shouldered past without invitation, the door thudding shut behind him. "Y-yeah," Jake stammered, locking it out of habit. "Marcus, right? Make yourself comfortable. There's... uh, water or chips if you want." Marcus's laugh was low, predatory, echoing off the thin walls. He dropped a duffel bag by the bed and turned, sizing Jake up like prey. "Cut the small talk, boy. I didn't drive two hours for snacks. You read the profile? Know what I expect?" Jake nodded too quickly, cheeks burning. The messages had been vague—'mutual fun, safe play'—but the cash had blinded him. "Sure. We can ease into it. Maybe talk first?" Marcus closed the distance in two strides, his cologne—a mix of leather and spice—overwhelming the room's mustiness. He grabbed Jake's wrist, yanking him close. "Talk's for shrinks. Strip. Now. Or I walk, and you keep that half-payment as a lesson." Jake's breath hitched, but he complied, fingers fumbling with his shirt buttons. It fell open, exposing pale skin unmarked by anything but a faint freckle trail across his collarbone. He toed off his sneakers, then shoved down his jeans, stepping out in plain gray boxers that tented slightly from nerves and unwanted arousal. Marcus watched, unblinking, then peeled off his own polo, revealing a torso carved from stone—broad shoulders, ripped abs dusted with coarse hair that arrowed down to his waistband. "Kneel," Marcus commanded, voice dropping an octave. He unbuckled his belt with deliberate slowness, the leather whispering through loops. Jake sank to his knees, the rough carpet scraping his shins. The zipper's rasp was deafening in the silence. Marcus hauled out his cock—monstrous, at least ten inches of girthy meat, veins bulging like ropes, the uncut head already flushing purple and leaking a fat bead of precum. It bobbed heavily, slapping against his palm as he stroked it to full hardness. "Open wide, rentboy," Marcus said, gripping Jake's hair and tilting his head back. The cockhead smeared across his lips, salty and musky, forcing Jake's mouth apart. He pushed in, the thickness prying his jaw to its limit, filling his mouth until his cheeks bulged. Jake gurgled, eyes watering as he tried to accommodate. His tongue pressed flat against the underside, tasting the bitter tang of skin and arousal. Marcus didn't wait, thrusting forward to bury half his length, the head bumping his tonsils. "Suck harder. Use that tongue like you mean it." Jake hollowed his cheeks, slurping messily as he bobbed, saliva bubbling at the corners of his lips. Marcus's hips rocked, fucking his face with increasing force—short jabs that made Jake choke, throat convulsing around the invading shaft. Tears streamed down his face, mixing with the drool that dripped onto his chest. "Gag on it, boy. Choke like the slut you are," Marcus growled, yanking Jake's hair to control the depth. The room reeked of sweat and sex, wet glucks punctuating each plunge. Minutes stretched into agony, Jake's jaw aching, lips numb. Marcus finally withdrew with a pop, strings of spit connecting them. His cock glistened, throbbing angrily. "Bed. Ass in the air. Time to earn the rest." Jake crawled onto the mattress, knees sinking into the thin padding, heart hammering. He'd fooled around before—a fumbling handjob in a dorm, a quick suck in an alley—but nothing like this beast. Marcus rummaged in his bag, pulling out lube and a condom packet. He slicked his fingers, then knelt behind Jake, who was on all fours, boxers yanked down to his thighs. "Ever taken it up the ass?" Marcus asked, one rough finger circling Jake's virgin pucker. "N-not really," Jake admitted, voice muffled in the pillow. Marcus snorted. "Tight little hole. Gonna ruin you." He shoved a finger in dry first, ignoring the yelp, twisting it deep. Jake clenched, burning pain flaring, but Marcus added a second, scissoring brutally, stretching the ring without mercy. Lube followed, cold and slick, but the prep was cursory—three fingers pumping fast, hooking to graze the prostate and draw involuntary moans. "Please... go slow," Jake begged, trembling. "Slow's for pussies." Marcus rolled on the condom, the latex straining over his girth, then positioned himself. He gripped Jake's hips with bruising force, nails digging crescents into flesh, and rammed forward. The head breached with a pop, tearing a scream from Jake as inches forced their way in, splitting him open. "Fuck, it's too big! Stop!" Jake clawed at the sheets, body locking up. Marcus didn't. He thrust harder, burying to the balls in one vicious shove. Jake's hole resisted, then gave, a sharp rip of pain as the dry friction caused micro-tears. Blood welled, warm and slick, mixing with lube to ease the slide—but not enough. Marcus pulled back, the condom smeared red, then slammed home again, the bedframe rattling. "Take my cock, you whiny bitch," Marcus snarled, setting a punishing rhythm. Each thrust was a battering ram—deep, grinding, his hips slapping Jake's ass cheeks until they reddened. Jake sobbed, the burn intensifying as blood trickled down his thighs, staining the sheets. His hole pulsed around the shaft, torn and inflamed, every withdrawal tugging at the raw edges. But pleasure twisted in amid the agony, his prostate hammered relentlessly, forcing his cock to leak onto the mattress. "It hurts... oh god, it's bleeding... pull out!" Jake gasped, but his hips bucked back on instinct, chasing the fullness. Marcus laughed, sweat flying as he pounded faster. His balls swung heavy, smacking Jake's taint. He reached around, fisting Jake's dick roughly, jerking it in time—twisting the head, squeezing the base until Jake whined. The room was a cacophony: skin slapping wetly, Jake's cries, Marcus's grunts, the metallic tang of blood in the air. Deeper into the rut, Marcus's control frayed. He hooked an arm around Jake's waist, flipping him onto his back without exiting—legs shoved up, knees to chest, exposing everything. Blood smeared Jake's crack, the hole gaping slightly, puffy and wrecked. Marcus drove in again, the angle brutal, cock spearing straight to the core. Jake's eyes rolled, tears carving paths down his temples. "Look at you, bleeding for my dick. Pathetic." Marcus spat on his chest, then leaned down to bite Jake's nipple hard, drawing blood there too. His thrusts turned feral, hips pistoning like a machine, the condom's base chafing the torn rim. Jake's protests weakened, body betraying him as orgasm built unbidden. "No... don't... it burns so much..." That's when Marcus struck. Mid-thrust, his fingers pinched the condom's rim, tearing it with a sharp rip. He yanked the shredded latex free, flinging it aside, and plunged back in bare—hot skin sliding through blood and lube, raw and intimate. Jake felt the shift immediately: the loss of barrier, the increased glide, the danger. "What the fuck? The condom—stop! You're not wearing—" Jake thrashed, but Marcus pinned his arms overhead with one massive hand, the other clamping his throat just tight enough to restrict air. "Shut your hole," Marcus hissed, choking him lightly as he fucked harder. The bare cock dragged against every nerve, blood lubricating the assault. Jake's vision blurred, panic surging as he realized the risk—unprotected, this stranger's seed about to flood him. "Please... cum outside... I beg you," Jake wheezed when the hand eased, legs quivering over Marcus's shoulders. Marcus's eyes burned with dark triumph. He was loaded with HIV, viral count raging from skipped meds, and this naive kid was his perfect vector—young, fuckable, forgettable. "Beg all you want. You're getting bred raw." The pace became savage. Marcus hammered down, cock swelling, veins pulsing against Jake's walls. Blood squelched with each plunge, the hole a ruined mess—swollen, torn, leaking crimson trails. Jake's body convulsed, unwanted ecstasy ripping through him as his prostate was abused. He came first, untouched now, spurting ropes across his stomach with a broken cry, ass clenching like a vice. That triggered Marcus. He roared, burying deep, and unleashed. Cum jetted in thick, forceful blasts—hot, viscous, painting Jake's insides white. Pulse after pulse, overflowing the battered channel, mixing with blood to ooze out in pinkish rivulets. Marcus ground in circles, ensuring every drop stayed buried, marking the boy irrevocably. Finally spent, he pulled out with a obscene squelch, a flood of cum and blood following, soaking the bed. Jake curled fetal, sobbing, his ass throbbing in agony, hole twitching and gaping, unable to close. Fresh blood seeped steadily, the tears deep enough to sting with every shift. Marcus stood, cock softening and streaked red, wiping it clean on Jake's discarded shirt. He tossed the remaining cash on the nightstand. "Worth every penny. Clean up that mess—might wanna see a doc for the bleeding. Or don't. Your call, slut." "You... you did that on purpose. The condom... and you're... sick, aren't you?" Jake whispered, horror choking him as the warmth inside turned to dread. Marcus zipped up, smirking. "Who knows? Life's a gamble, kid. Enjoy the ride." He grabbed his bag and left, the door clicking shut like a final nail. Jake lay there for hours, body wrecked, mind fracturing. The clinic call came days later: positive, as expected. Scars lingered—not just the physical ones on his ass, still tender and scarred from the tears, but the invisible kind, twisting his desires into something darker. In the dead of night, fingers would probe the healed but sensitive ring, memories flooding back: the rip, the flood, the inescapable pull. Tricked, raped, infected, bleeding... and hooked.

I had been searching so long for someone to introduce me to chemsex. Site after site I joined with lots of seeming potential, but found more flakes than a Kellogs cereal factory. I even bought some tina and wanted to try it by myself at home, but what’s the point of getting spun and be alone? So it was a Friday night, bored as hell and had a few drinks in me. Was going to use some fresh poppers and just jerk off to some hot breeding videos when I heard a ding from my email. I opened the site where the message came from and damn, this guy looked just about perfect. A nice thick daddy with a gorgeous cock who lived about 3 miles from me. Hoping against hope, I read the message that told me if I wanted to explore the joys and sluttiness of tina, he was ready to start my journey tonight. I let him know I could be there in about 30 minutes and started cleaning myself out. When I got to his place, it was a beautiful site, a big older daddy wearing rubber chaps, his semi-hard cock hanging down. Behind him was dark red lighting, the thump of techno music in the background and a big screen TV showing hypno videos. He invited me in and said get comfortable while I get some drinks. I sat down on the couch, stripped down to my jockstrap and admired the scene. He came back with a bottle of vodka and started pouring shots. Between each shot, he offered me some amazing poppers from France. After a few minutes I was quite pleasantly buzzed and would have been happy to just get fucked now. But he had other plans. Daddy let me to a Gyno type chair that had the stirrups, but the back was elevated so I could look at him. The table beside the chair had the biggest bag of Tina I’ve ever seen. He loaded the pipe and began telling me about the heating process and when I should inhale. This was it! I was going to get spun up! The first two puffs gave me a nice relaxed feeling. He then tool a bottle of oil or lube, not sure which, and stood between the legs of the chair and began slowly massaging the oil into my chest, arms, legs and ass. As he was doing this, I could feel his huge cock brushing up against my ass, teasing the hell out of me. He lit the pipe and I got another huge cloud into me. As I was exhaling, he held the poppers up to my nose and told me 5 deep breaths. As I took in the poppers I felt his cock slowly enter my hole. It took about two minutes until he was balls deep in me, then he stayed perfectly still. Lighting the pipe again, Daddy told me welcome to your new world. I’m going to keep you spun up all weekend, and you’re going to learn how to love cock, cum and tina. He slowly pulled out of me, and reached down to grab a medium sized medium butt and a jar of white thick fluid, damn it was full of cum! Daddy dipped the plug into the cum and then sprinkled a large amount of tina on the plug. As he started pushing it into my hole, he told me first you’ve had some clouds, and now you’re getting a booty bump to get you even more spun. It was quite a burning sensation and I closed my eyes. When I opened my eyes, he was slowly walking around me, taking videos of my lubed up body, closeups and of plug inside me, and ended focusing on the bag of tina. Daddy forced me to take more poppers, and then walked over to his laptop and started typing. I’ve got some more Daddy friends who would love to give you their cock and cum, they should be over soon. I think it’s time to get you started for the real party. Daddy pulled the plug out and once again pushed his cock deep inside me. He reaches over to the table and grabs a pre-filled syringe and a rubber band. He then lights up the pipe, and tells me, we’re going to the next stage now. You’re going to inhale, but on the third round, I need you to hold in the smoke as long as you can. He ties off my arm then starts with the pipe. Round one, round two, and round three I hold it in. I can feel the pinprick of the needle in my arm and he releases the rubber band. OMG, the most incredible feeling! I need more cock in me, I want cum, I want it all! I feel Daddy pumping long slow and deep and then he cums, 7,8 spurts inside my ass, it’s leaking out, but he stays inside me as hard as ever. Through the haze of all the tina, I hear the doorbell ring.

The neon lights of the truck stop flickered against the night sky, casting long shadows over the gravel lot filled with rumbling semis and weary travelers. It was well past midnight, and the air hung heavy with the scent of diesel and stale coffee. Inside the dingy restrooms, 18-year-old Alex leaned over the sink, splashing cold water on his face. He'd hitched a ride from the city, dreaming of adventure on the open road, but now exhaustion clawed at him. His slim frame, toned from high school track, was clad in a tight white t-shirt and faded jeans that hugged his pert ass. Unaware, he dried his hands on his pants, glancing at his reflection—innocent blue eyes, tousled blond hair, and a boyish face that screamed vulnerability. Outside, Big Jake eased his massive rig into a spot near the toilets. At 45, he was a hulking figure, 6'4" with a beer gut straining his flannel shirt and arms like tree trunks from years of hauling freight. His cock, a thick nine-incher, throbbed in his jeans at the thought of fresh meat. Jake had HIV, a secret he carried like a loaded gun, passed on from a rough encounter years back. He didn't care about protection; in fact, he got off on the risk, the power of infecting some naive kid. Spotting Alex through the grimy window as the boy exited the restroom, Jake's lips curled into a predatory grin. The kid looked lost, perfect for what he had in mind. "Hey, kid," Jake rumbled, stepping out from behind his truck, his voice gravelly from cigarettes and whiskey. "You need a lift? Looks like you're stranded out here." Alex hesitated, eyeing the burly man. The trucker seemed rough but offered a ride, and with no other options, he nodded. "Yeah, thanks. Heading east, anywhere's fine." Jake clapped a meaty hand on Alex's shoulder, guiding him toward the cab. "Hop in. Got some buddies meeting up later, but we'll get you moving." As Alex climbed into the passenger seat, Jake's eyes lingered on the boy's tight jeans, imagining how that ass would feel clenching around his raw dick. The cab smelled of sweat and leather. Jake fired up the engine, but instead of pulling out, he reached into the glove compartment for a couple of beers. "Here, loosen up. Long night ahead." Alex took a swig, not noticing the bitter aftertaste as Jake watched him closely. The drug—roofies crushed into powder—would hit soon, making the kid pliable, forgetful. Minutes later, Alex's head lolled against the window, his eyelids heavy. "Wha... what's happening?" he mumbled, his body going limp. Jake chuckled, shifting the truck into gear and driving to a secluded pull-off behind the truck stop, hidden by overgrown brush. He killed the engine and hauled Alex's unconscious form into the sleeper berth at the back. The space was cramped, with a mattress stained from past conquests and chains bolted to the frame. Jake stripped the boy roughly, yanking off the t-shirt to reveal smooth, hairless pecs and pink nipples. The jeans came next, exposing Alex's slim legs and a small, uncut cock nestled in blond pubes. The boy's ass cheeks were firm, pale, begging to be spread. "Time to break you in, boy," Jake growled, shedding his own clothes. His thick cock sprang free, veined and heavy, already leaking precum. He didn't bother with lube; spit would do. Flipping Alex onto his stomach, Jake pried the boy's cheeks apart, spitting a thick glob onto the tight pink hole. He pressed his cockhead against it, forcing inch by inch into the drugged teen's virgin ass. Alex stirred faintly, a whimper escaping as his body instinctively clenched, but the drugs kept him from fighting back. Jake thrust deep, groaning as the tight ring gripped his shaft. "Fuck, you're tight. Gonna ruin this hole for good." He pounded relentlessly, his balls slapping against Alex's taint with each brutal stroke. The boy's body rocked on the mattress, his small cock trapped beneath him, rubbing against the rough fabric. Jake reached around, jerking Alex's dick roughly to mix pain with unwanted pleasure. Sweat dripped from Jake's brow as he hammered away, feeling his HIV-positive load building. No condom—why bother? He wanted this kid marked, infected, carrying his virus forever. After twenty minutes of savage fucking, Jake buried himself balls-deep and unloaded, ropes of hot cum flooding Alex's guts. He pulled out with a wet pop, watching his seed leak from the gaping, reddened hole. Alex moaned incoherently, the drugs wearing thin but leaving him dazed. Jake wasn't done. He flipped the boy over, shoving his cum-smeared cock into Alex's slack mouth. "Suck it clean, bitch." The teen's lips parted weakly, tongue lapping at the bitter mix of ass and jizz as Jake face-fucked him, skull-fucking until he came again, shooting down the boy's throat. By dawn, Alex was chained to the berth, wrists and ankles secured with rough metal. The drugs had him in a haze, but awareness flickered as Jake climbed back in, dressed and ready to move. "You're mine now, kid. Got some pals joining the convoy. They'll love breaking you." He tossed a rag over Alex's naked body and drove toward a rendezvous point—a deserted lot where three other truckers waited, engines idling like hungry beasts. The mates were a rough crew: Tank, a bald brute with a pierced cock; Rusty, lean and tattooed with a sadistic streak; and Bull, the oldest at 50, his gut hanging over a girthy seven-incher. They'd shared loads before, passing around hitchhikers and lot lizards, but a fresh 18-year-old? That was prime. Jake pulled up, honking once. The men gathered at his cab, peering into the sleeper. "Got a present, boys," Jake announced, unlocking the chains just enough to drag Alex out. The boy stumbled, naked and cum-streaked, eyes wide with confusion and fear. "This little slut's all ours. Fresh ass, no mileage." Tank grinned, grabbing Alex by the hair and forcing him to his knees on the gravel. "Look at that pretty mouth. Bet it sucks like a vacuum." He unzipped, his pierced dick—eight inches with a thick ring through the head—slapping against Alex's cheek. The boy gagged as Tank shoved in, the piercing scraping his tongue. Rusty and Bull circled, stroking their cocks while Jake watched, his own dick hardening again. "Drug him up if he fights," Jake said, handing over a vial of poppers. But Alex was too weak to resist much, his body betraying him as Tank skull-fucked him deep, balls smacking his chin. Saliva dripped down Alex's chest as the trucker grunted, flooding his mouth with cum. "Swallow it, boy. That's just the appetizer." They hauled him into Bull's trailer, a larger setup with a makeshift sling in the corner. Alex was strapped in, legs spread wide, ass exposed and still leaking Jake's load. Bull went first, rolling on a condom but smirking as he positioned his fat cock at the boy's hole. "Gonna fill you proper." He thrust in, the latex stretching around Alex's abused ring. The teen cried out, bucking against the restraints, but Bull just laughed, pounding hard. Midway through, with Alex whimpering, Bull reached down and pinched the condom's base, tearing a small hole with his nail. "Oops," he muttered, but kept slamming, ensuring his pre-cum—and whatever else he carried—seeped in. Rusty took over next, no condom from the start. His tattooed body glistened with sweat as he rammed into Alex's sloppy hole, the boy's ass now a cum-filled mess. "Feel that? Raw and real, kid. You're gonna catch something from this." He clawed at Alex's nipples, twisting them red while his hips pistoned, cock dragging against the inner walls. Alex's own dick twitched traitorously, leaking pre as unwanted arousal built from the relentless friction. Tank flipped the sling, positioning Alex face-down so his ass jutted out. He lubed up with spit and plunged in, the piercing adding ridges of pain-pleasure. "Tighten up, bitch. Milk my load." Alex sobbed, but his body clenched, drawing groans from the brute. Tank fucked like a machine, breaking a sweat, then yanked the condom off mid-thrust—another one sabotaged earlier—and went bare, flooding the teen with thick spurts. "There ya go, infected now." Jake joined the rotation, taking Alex's mouth while Bull reclaimed the ass. The boy was double-teamed, gagging on Jake's HIV-laced cock as Bull's bare dick churned the cum inside him. The truckers rotated for hours, each breaking or ditching condoms to ensure the virus took hold. Rusty jerked Alex off during one round, forcing the boy to cum shamefully onto the floor while getting railed. By afternoon, Alex was a wreck—body bruised, hole swollen and gaping, cum oozing from every orifice. The truckers lounged, smoking and drinking, passing the boy around for quick fucks. Jake unchained him briefly, making him crawl on all fours to service each man, licking boots and balls before getting bent over the tailgate of a truck. "You're our cumdump now," Jake said, shoving Alex's face into a puddle of jizz on the ground. "Ride with us, or we leave you here leaking. But you'll want more." The drugs and abuse had broken something in the teen; he nodded weakly, body craving the twisted release. The convoy rolled out, Alex secured in Jake's sleeper, ready for the next stop. More mates would join, more loads to take, the infection sealing his fate in this endless road of depravity. Tank drove point, Rusty and Bull flanking, all knowing the kid was theirs to share, to ruin, to infect forever. As the sun set, Jake pulled Alex onto his lap in the cab, impaling him on his cock while steering one-handed. "Feel it deep, boy? That's your new life." Alex moaned, grinding down, lost in the haze of cum and submission. The truck stop faded in the rearview, but the nightmare—and the ecstasy—had only just begun. The days blurred into a haze of asphalt and ass-fucking. At every stop, the truckers added to the roster: a grizzled vet named Spike with a curved dick that hit Alex's prostate just right, making him squirt unwillingly; and Marco, a younger hauler with endless stamina, who tied Alex spread-eagle and edged him for hours before dumping raw inside. Each man knew the score—Jake's whisper about the HIV spread like wildfire, turning the sharing into a deliberate breeding session. One night at a remote weigh station, they parked in a circle, building a bonfire from scrap wood. Alex was the entertainment, stripped and oiled up, made to dance for the six truckers now gathered. His slim body glistened, cock half-hard from the poppers they'd forced on him. "Shake that ass, slut," Spike barked, and Alex obeyed, twerking until hands grabbed him. They took turns in the firelight, bending him over logs, against tires, even hoisting him between two men for a spitroast. Condoms appeared sporadically, only to be ripped or filled with holes. Marco went last, flipping Alex onto his back and folding his legs to his chest, pounding so deep the boy's toes curled. "Take my seed, poz boy," Marco hissed, erupting without barrier, his load mixing with the others in Alex's battered guts. By week's end, Alex's body ached constantly, his hole never closing fully, a constant drip of cum marking his jeans when they let him dress. Fevers came and went—early signs, Jake said with a laugh, slapping the boy's ass. "You're one of us now." The infection took hold slowly, but the truckers didn't care. They drove on, Alex chained and used, his innocence shattered on the road's endless ribbon. In the sleeper, as Jake fucked him slow and deep one night, the boy whispered, "More... please." The virus bound him, but so did the cock, the cum, the brutal brotherhood of the highway.

Chapter 5 – Pete and Rich Gary’s phone chime went off and he turned his attention to his phone. He clicked away and a smile came upon his face. He got up and walked over to the front door. He returned with another man. He was slightly shorter than Gary but similar, looks like he could be his relative or something. G: Hey Tanner, this is Pete. Hey Rich, looks it’s Pete. Rich instantly became elated to see the new man. G: Pete came especially for you Rich. R: Okay, Tanner, I’ll be right back. I’m going into the other room with Pete. We have stuff to discuss. I shouldn’t be that long. Just stay here with Gary. He’ll take care of you for a moment. He bent down to Tanner’s ear. R: Just don’t be stupid. I’ll be right back. Pete handed some items over to Gary. Then Rich got up and walked into the other room with Pete. This left Tanner alone with Gary. Pete led Rich to the playroom. The main room with a bed, a sling, a fuck bench, and all sorts of fun goodies. They both sat down on the bed. R: so I knew your cousin would message you and leg you know I was coming by. We can play a little but I have to get back in there. I have to protect my friend. P: he’s a big boy, he can take care of himself. R: he’s a big boy alright. He’s packing a nice thick 6.5 maybe 7 that I finally got to see in the flesh. You know how we always wanna try out those straight ones. Especially your cousin out there. So we have to be quick. P: first thing is first. Open up your mouth. I have some really good G and I wanna fuck your passed out hole. haha just kidding. No but really watch out, this stuff is strong. Pete opens his vial of G and uses a dropper to squirt a small amount of G into Rich’s mouth. P: have you been fucked yet? R: no I’ve been on babysitting duty remember. So you going to bump me already? P: no I have other plans for you. Here take this Pete is holding a backpack and opens it. he pulls out a baggie with pills and a water bottle. He hands Richa blue pill and he takes it. he downs some water. R: what was that? P: that was a dick pill. I like my boys to be hard when I fuck them. Pete pulls out a needle. Rich looks down at the needle in his hand. R: idk about this right now. I have to keep an eye on Tanner. P:the sooner I hit you, the sooner we fuck, the sooner you go back to babysitting. R: okay but make it quick. Pete fills the syringe and makes a point. He pulls out another needle and makes another. They pull out a rubber tourniquet and Rich gets tied off. Pete finds a vein and pushes the plunger. Rich lets the tourniquet go and instantly feels the rush. He starts a bit of a coughing fit. Pete follows him and hits himself. Pete strips down naked and is already hard showing off his 8 inches. Rich immediately gets down on his knees and sucks on Pete’s meat. He gets it all sloppy wet. Pete grabs Rich and throws him down against the fuck bench. Rich gets into his position and Pete comes up behind him and pushes his dick straight in. The bottom moans like a two dollar whore in heat. Rich can feel every inch in every thrust, in and out. Fuck, how long has he been fucked in this position? His legs are starting to cramp up a bit due to the position. In between moans, he asks for a new position. Pete grabs Rich and throws him against the bed. They fuck in missionary position for about 20 minutes or so. Just as Pete is shooting his load keep in the bottom, the door opens and in comes Gary with the naked straight boy Tanner over his shoulder. Tanner gets placed in the sling. Rich jumps up and runs to his friend. R: what the fuck happened out there? G: your friend here said he wanted to parTy, just like you. You know the rules of the house. Fair game. R: how fucked up is he? And how fucked is he? G: Well he had a small amount of the good G and three or so booty bumps haha. How fucked is he? Not very fucked yet. Only put one load in him so far. I recorded some of it. Gary pulled out his phone and started playing the video for Rich and Pete. Rich is jerking off while watching his friend getting defiled and loving it. G: Don’t worry, the next load is the visual main event. R: you’re gonna fuck him again already? G: No, no, no. I’m gonna wait a while for that. No, the next one to fuck him is going to be you. And I’ll record every moment of this twacked out twink on twacked out twink fucking. Rich’s dick throbbed at the thought of seeding his best friend. Especially while he is super high. How did he let this happen? How had he not seen this coming? Chapter 6 – Next Level of Friendship Inside Rich’s head there is a struggle going on. On one hand, he had the trust and love of his best friend to think about. On the other hand, he had a very high best friend, in a sling, that is begging for more loads up his straight boy hole. At least he will be begging for more. He’s currently in a G hole. Not that bad, should wear off in a while. Rich knew which of the two sides had won out. He wanted to seed Tanner deep and have him beg for it. He looked down at his friend laying there in the sling, in a dream haze. He turned to the two men. R: okay, I’ll fuck him. But I need him more awake than this. Let’s chill a bit and come back to him when he’s pulled himself out of his Good time. G: I knew we could count on you to make the right decision my little friend. Gary walked up the boy in the sling. He took his hand and wrapped it around the boy’s hard on. He rubbed all over his smooth area. He loved a good smooth boy. His fingers circled the boy’s balls. He followed the taint to the used hole. Gary sticks his finger in just a bit. Just enough to get some of his cum on his finger. He put it up to the boy’s mouth and let him suckle on it for a moment. The two men and teen walked out of the room, leaving the boy in the sling time to crawl out of his dreamy haze a bit. They came out to the living room and the two men sat on the couch. As if already ordered to, Rich gets on his knees in front of Pete and starts sucking on his dick. Pete pulled the boy off of his dick. He was hard but still sensitive from his recent orgasm. He brushed him away and the boy moved over and started sucking on Gary’s dick. Rich went straight to deep throating the 7 inches in his mouth. Pete takes the opportunity to refill one of the pipes. He melts it and unleashes a big cloud. For a moment, the room had been visually cleared up. This cloud branched out and a haze returned to the room. Pete and Gary start shotgunning the hit between the two of them. After the cloud was passed between the two men, they would blow it down in Rich’s face. Rich thought to himself, what a waste of tina cloud. But he knew his place, and he was busy sucking dick. Beside, he had just been shot up. He was probably good for a while. He knew his hole was itching, begging for attention but he also knew there was a plan in place. He had to follow Gary’s plan to stay on his good side. They chilled on the couch like this for a while. It wasn’t until they started hearing Tanner call out from the other room did they get to their feet. They followed the boy’s voice back into the playroom. They walked up and the men stood on the boy’s sides while Rich stood between Tanner’s legs. The boy was spread eagle while his feet were strapped to the stirrups. Tanner tried to pull his arms up but found they were tied down. Tanner looked so confused. T: What happened? Why am I in this thing? G: Remember, I was giving you your booty bump. Between that and the G you took, you got unstable so I had to strap you down for your own protection. Tanner looked like he was searching his memory and found some truth in his statement. G: Do you also remember me playing with your boy hole? like this… That was the signal. Rich reached up and pushed 2 fingers fully into the boy’s ass. A sexy moan escaped and betrayed the boy. G: don’t you remember how much you liked that? Rich pushed in and out, in and out. Then he added a third finger. Tanner closed his eyes and moaned again. This time it was loud enough to have a slight echo in the room. Pete is standing on the side jerking off watching this little scene. Gary walks off for a moment while Rich continues to push in and out. Gary returns with his phone and is obviously recording. He gets a wide shot showing the twink in the sling. He goes in closer to check out the teen’s body. He zooms in on the boy’s 6.5 inch dick still standing straight up. He goes lower to zoom in on the fingers fucking the boy hole. They are gliding nicely. Gary zooms out and then gets Tanner’s face in the shot. He needed to get Tanner’s message on record. G: you like that? You like those fingers in your straight boy hole? Tanner kept his eyes closed but nodded his head in agreement. G: Do you feel good right now? Are you on a good level? Tanner kept his eyes closed and nodded yes. Gary nods at Rich and Rich pulls his fingers out fully. Tanner’s eyes shoot open. T: No, please. I need them in there. Please. It feels so good. G: you need something back in your hole to make you feel good? Is that it? Tanner looked into the phone and nodded his head yes. G: well the fingers are retired. Besides we have something better to fill you with. Do you wanna feel good again? Wanna really party? Tanner looked into the phone and really shook his head up and down. T: yeah, I wanna get so fucking high. G: oh we can get you there boy. And your little friend here is going to help. Gary turned around and started fiddling with some equipment. He was starting up some cameras he has set up to capture the action in the sling. There was one directly above Tanner that got his attention when the little red light turned on. Gary came back and put his hand on the boy’s smooth chest. He dragged his hand all over the torso. He dipped further down on the boy and went over his smooth dick and balls. A light moan from the boy was heard. G: Okay Tanner. You straight twink hottie. We’re going to get you flying. Hey Pete, make the boy a dart. Make it a good one. Rich, get down there and wet the boy’s hole. Pete walked away to get his bag. Rich got down between the sling boy’s legs and started tonguing his hole. Waves of pleasure hit Tanner. He starts moaning like he’s stuck on repeat. Pete walks back with a loaded syringe. He unbinds one of the boy’s arm and wraps it tight. P: okay now, Tanner, don’t move or this will hurt. Okay… Tanner licked his lips and nodded. Pete finds a vein and registers. Tanner looks away. P: any final words for us before you blast off? Tanner kept his eyes shut. A single tear falls from his right eye. T: Just. Just please don’t. … please don’t fuck me. The two men start laughing uncontrollably. G: Too late for that one. Pete pushes the liquid into the bloodstream. He unties Tanner’s arm and lifts it straight up. Tanner starts a coughing fit. He fights to catch his breath. Gary takes the opportunity to jerk the boy off and rubs his chest. Eventually, the boy slows down his breathing and his eyes shoot open. His eyes are all pupil. Rich looks down at his friend’s dick. He had shot his load instantly from the rush. As soon as he locks eyes with Rich, that’s his queue to put his dick against the bottom’s hole. He pushes the head of his dick in the hole. Tanner moans loudly. T: yeah, keep pushing those fingers in me. I need it in me. Rich looks into his best friend’s eyes and mouths “I’m sorry”. Then he pushes forward and slides the entire length of his 7 inches into the straight boy. Tanner throws his head back. He’s making noises of pleasure – no words per say. But definitely pleasure. Rich pulls almost completely out. This panic’s Tanner. T: no please, don’t take it out. Put it back in. I need it. R: you want me to fuck you? Fuck you with my big dick? Tanner nods yes. G: out loud. So we can hear you boy! T: Yes, I need it. I need your dick in my hole. fuck me. please fuck me. Rich smiles at his friend and slowly pushes back in. His smooth balls slap his perky ass. Rich takes his time. He gives his friend a slow passionate fucking. The kind Rich thought Tanner should have had for his first time. The men get board with the slow process Rich was dealing out. They walked off. G: Hey come get us when your done with the love making. Then the real fucking can start. Rich continued to slowly slap into his friend. Tanner was lost in the pleasure of this experience and zoned out. When he was finally ready to shoot, Rich smacked Tanner on the cheek to get his attention. R: I’m going to fucking cum in you. That’s what you want right? You want me cum deep in you? T: Yes, fill me up. Deep inside of me. Make me feel so good. Rich grabbed Tanner by the hips and made a final thrust as he started to shoot his thick ropes of cum deep in his best friend. R: Take every drop. Rich waited a moment before pulling out. He wanted as much of his cum to stay inside of his friend. After a minute or two, Rich pulled his dick out of the boy. Only a drizzle of cum escaped the boy’s hole before it closed up. Rich called out for the two men for them to return. They practically ran back. It was their turn with the boy. P: Go ahead Gary. It’s your boy. Have your turn first. T: Yes, fill me up with your dicks. I need more cum in me. G: Damn, this straight boy is really coming around. I bet you never thought this would happen to you in your wildest dreams. But tonight is all about having good times. Gary got into position and thrusted deep inside the twink. This made Tanner throw his head back and moan on repeat. Gary started deep thrusting and slamming into the boy. The balls slapping into the twink echoed in the silent room but were drowned out by the boys moans and groans. Lucky for Tanner he didn’t have to get adjusted to much. Gary’s dick was just a little thicker than Rich’s. Tanner continued to egg the men on as they pummeled his ass. Both men fucked him like they were trying to break him in two. Each shot their loads keep inside the twink. They eventually untied him and threw him on the bed so he could get some rest. Tanner had shot his load a few times while getting dicked down. After they retired Tanner, the two men each had a round deep fucking Rich. The more experienced bottom took their loads in stride. At the end of the night, they were pretty fucked up. They hydrated and waited until the sun almost came up. The two teens left the party house and Rich drove them back to their apartment. Once home, they were still horny so they put on some porn and jerked off together on the living room couch. Tanner stayed awake long enough for his hard on to die down. That’s when he finally crashed out. Chapter 7 – Evening the Score Tanner woke up around noon. He was naked in his bed. He was covered in dried sweat and dried cum. He reached down to his dick. Then he slowly reached behind himself and touched his hole. It was still a bit tender from his night festivities. Suddenly, a wave of distorted memories of the night flood him mind. Tanner thought to himself. “What the fuck had he let happen last night? Did he really do all that?” He got up and jumped in the shower. He kept replaying the events of the night in his head. How he let fingers go up his hole. How he had let his hole get eaten out. How he let the guys take his virgin hole and use it. And then there was the amazing feeling he remembered from getting fucked and shoot his load. He took some time to make sense of the whole situation. Tanner threw on some boxers and walked out to the kitchen. There was Rich, also cleaned off and wearing clean boxers. The two guys stood there in awkward silence for a long moment. Rich finally broke the silence. R: I warned you. I warned you not to say you were a parTy boy. Tanner pointed his finger at Rich and went angry in the face like he was about to explode. Then the anger disappeared off his face and drops his finger. T: yeah, you were right. That was my fuck up. The two guys share an uncomfortable chuckle. Tanner put his pointer finger back up, pointed at his friend. T: how come you never told me? R: Told you about what? T: how good it feels to get fucked up and fucked in the ass. R: you really liked it, huh? T: yes, it was amazing. If you ever tell anyone I said or did that, I’ll murder you. But it was fucking great. I never knew. R: yeah, most straight guys never find that out. To get fucked while partying feels out of this world. Glad you liked it so much. I was kinda worried that things would get weird. T: Weird why? Just because you put your dick in me? The guys laugh out loud. Tanner walks right up to Rich and slaps his ass. T: Don’t worry. I plan on evening the score next time. Tanner jumps up with excitement. R: But yeah, you made some friends last night. They loved you and your hole. They said to tell you in case you don’t remember, that no one made you suck a dick because you are straight and they respect that. Haha. But you and your hole are always welcome to come back for more. Maybe next time you could use your thick dick on one of us. They invited us back when we run out. T: Run out of what? Rich walks over to a kitchen drawer, opens it and pulls out a pipe and full baggie of tina. R: like I said, they loved you. And they love me too. So they sent us home with some favors. Before Tanner could say anything, Rich was already loading the pipe. He pulls out a torch and melts the contents of the bowel. He takes his hit with stride. One big cloud later, he passed it to Tanner. They finish a bowl and then repack the pipe. They go through another bowl while just talking about the events of the night. After reloading the pipe for a third time, Tanner takes three big hits back to back, building his tina courage to act. He goes and sits on the couch. He holds out the pipe in his hand for Rich and says… T: Come over here and blow a cloud on my dick. You gotta get me hard if I’m going to even our score and fuck you. Rich practically runs over to the couch. Tanner hands him the pipe in one hand and pulls his boxers down with the other hand. Rich looks down at his friend’s dick. It’s not hard yet but it’s not all the way soft. It’s like halfway there. Rich gets down between the legs and takes his hit. He makes it a good one but he releases it before he could get down on the dick. R: oh wow. Sorry performance anxiety haha. Rich takes another big hit and holds the pipe up for Tanner to grab. Then he puts the half hard dick in his mouth and starts sucking on it. White vapor escapes around the dick. Tanner looks down at this little scene and is loving it. He lets Rich finish off the bowl so he can enjoy the clouds surrounding his dick. Everything does its job and Tanner is hard in no time. Rich is really going to town on his friend’s dick. He’s getting that deep throat saliva coating the dick. Making it as slick as possible. Rich gets up and drops his boxers to the floor. He steps out of them and straddles his friend. Tanner’s hard dick is sliding up and down Rich’s ass crack – just teasing Rich. Rich reaches underneath himself and positions Tanner’s thick 6.5 inch dick to his hole. He pushes down and the dick slips in. Rich bounces up and down, each time getting more and more of the dick inside of himself. It takes a few bounces but Rich gets all of Tanner inside of his ass. Tanner places his hands on Rich’s ass cheeks and Rich starts to ride his best friend. It feels like hours go by while they fuck in this intimate position but in reality only about 20 mins. After that Rich climbs off of Tanner. They go over to Tanner’s bed and they lay on their sides. Tanner pushes his dick deep inside Ric. After they get tired of fucking on their sides, Rich is placed on his stomach. Tanner kicks Rich’s legs open and lays right on top of him. He fucks Rich like this, pushing the air right out of the bottom with each thrust. Tanner grabs Rich by the neck from behind and slams into the twink. T: I’m cumming. I’m cumming. I’mmmmmmm uuuughh Tanner pulls out and jumps out of bed. T: alright whore, I know you are all wobbly legged now but get out of my bed. hahaha R: very funny dickless. Rich stands up and goes to walk out of the room but stops and turns toward Tanner. R: Are we good? Like it’s not going to get weird, right? With us? T: yeah, we’re good. I’m still straight. We’re still friends. I’m even cool with the other guys. It’s just good to know I have options available when I need them. Especially if we need to get high. Both guys laugh out loud. Rich walks off to jump in the shower. Tanner goes to lay in his bed. He thinks to himself – I wonder what the guys are up to right now? I think I wanna get blasted off to the moon again today. He reaches down to touch his hole. T: it wasn’t that bad. Plus the nut was amazing. HEY RICH! What do you think Gary is up to today?

Rick walked in. I tried to use the towel to cover me but I didn't have any full bath towels. It was more like a half towel. For some reason I had it more at my chest so it was barely covering my cock that was still hard and poking out. He looked at me trying to cover my cock which was still kind of hard. "Have a nice time with your gf", he said smiling "It was ok. Why do you ask", I replied "Looks like someone had a good time...or not", he smiled back with a feeding look. He was clearly checking out my body. "We fought so no not that good", I said. I couldn't believe i shared that with him. "Sorry about that. What you fight about", he asked. I could see his turgid cock poking thru his sheer shorts and looked. He clearly saw me looking. "That I was late and she wanted to hook up but i told her she couldn't come back here so she got mad.", i told him "Thank you for following the rules", he said smiling. I could see his cock growing hard. Again I tried not to stare. "I also forgot we were supposed to go out tomorrow but told her I had to clean the pool tomorrow." i shared "If you need to be somewhere else thats fine. We didnt say it had to be tomorrow. Its ok.", Rick told me "I know I just wanted to do it for you. I am thankful for you allowing me to stay for free and wanted to show my appreciation.", I said "And she was in a mood and didnt want to hang out with her. I just needed some space.", I continued He moved closer and put his hand on my shoulder. I could smell his scent again. "Thank you. I am glad you appreciate it. You are always free to have choice around here. Once in a while I will have strict rules but generally i believe in free choice. Ok?" he said squeezing my shoulders. "Yes thank you", I replied "Your shoulders are tight, turn around", he said He spun me around and started to rub my shoulders. It felt good. I was tight from packing and stuff and just stress. He kept massaging me and could feel something touch the small of my back. He stepped in closer massaging me. I could feel his hot breath on the back of my neck and suddenly feel his cock poking the small of my back. His scent was strong. I was starting to feel so relaxed and my head spinning a bit. "You ok", he asked "Yeah feels really good", I said moaning "Yeah your tight", he said while massaging harder. I was relaxed but could feel his now hard cock poking me. "Thank you that was great im good now", I said stepping foward and turning around. It was the first time I really looked at his face. He was handsome with his moustache. His face looked a little tired and like he has loss weight over time. We were no more than 18 inches apart. He squeezed my shoulders a couple times and the asked can he take a piss now. We both laughed and I said sure and moved past him. We both faced each other and I was trying to keep cover and my cock brushed up lightly against his leg. "Ohh sorry about that", I said blushing "Not a problem at all. We are both men and have our needs. Our cocks sometimes have a mind of their own", he said pulling out his cock to take a piss. It was huge and turgid. It looked at least 9 inches and thick. He pulled it out and started to stroke it and looked at me. He clearly wanted to show it off to me. I couldn't help but stare in awe of it. I heard him talk but couldn't hear as I was focused on looking at his mammoth meat. "Hello", Rick said "Oh yes sorry", I replied "See something you like", he said stroking his now hard cock "Uh no just never seen one that big", I said back defensively "Really you have a decent size meat. Show me", Rick said "Uhh I don't think that's right", i said softly "Cmon we are just guys. Show it to me now", he said in a nicely but sternly I dropped the towel and showed him my also now hard cock. I had a descent cock. It was just under 7 inches. (yes I measured) with average thickness. My gf always raved about my cock and couldn't get enough. "Hmmm that's a nice cock. Your gf like it?, he asked "Thanks. Yeah she does" I replied "I bet you make her crazy with that thing. Your a hot guy", he said still stroking his cock. My eyes watching "Yeah she does. She creams all over it and cums hard on it", I shared. Again not sure why as i was saying it out loud. "I bet. She just enjoys being fucked. Enjoys your cock in her making her cum over and over", he said rhythmically "Yeah", I said stroking my cock He started to pee out of his massive meat which snapped me out of it. "I better go its been a long day. Good night", I said. "Good night and pleasant dreams", he said.

I went outside into my car and started to unload my stuff. Rick lent a hand and helped my carry stuff from my car into the room via the garage sliding door. As he was putting them down one of them fell and the box opened up which had some clothes and underwear. He grabbed one of my jockstraps and pulled them and looked at me and smiled and then put it back in the box. I blushed and went back out to the car to bring in more stuff. After we were done unloading he gave me the tour of the rest of the house. It was small and nice. He showed me the shared bathroom near my room. It was nice and had a shower tub. Over the toilet was a print of a nude man posing and partially covering his huge penis. I was surprised by it but also found it tasteful and nice. I stared and looked at with Rick noticing my staring. I looked back at him and smiled and he led me to the back of the house thru the kitchen and towards his bedroom. I heard sounds coming from it. We got to his bedroom. There was a large with a king bed in the middle, dresser and sitting area with a couch. What was making the noise was a big screen TV facing his bed. It was playing gay porn. A younger guy about my age was taking a huge cock up his ass. Rick put his hand on the small of my back and led me in further. Rick looked at me staring at the TV. "Sorry I was watching some porn before you came" he said smiling at me. His cock was now hard pushing thru his shorts. He caught me looking at his shorts area. I looked back at the TV. I dont know why but I started to get warm again. "You want to sit down and watch more", Rick asked sitting on the bed and patting a space next to him. He then shifted and squeezed his huge cock. There was a wet spot on his shorts. I stared again. "No Im good, not my thing", I said "You sure this isnt your thing", he said smiling looking at my crotch. Apparently I had a slight hard on too. "Yeah im good", I said. As I exited his room I noticed more art work of nude men all tasteful. By the door as I was walking out was one of two men having sex. You could see the ecstasy on the man on his back implying he was taking a cock from the man on him. I stopped and looked for a few seconds and then walked out. I told Rick I had to go meet my gf for dinner and was already going to be late. He said thats fine and told me how I could earn my rent is to help him clean up the pool. He said he wanted me to look at it before i left. He had a small pool in the back, maybe 250 square feet along with a small hot tub. Surprising given the small size of the house. It had leaves in it and looked a little dirty. I told him I would be happy to clean it tomorrow, Saturday. I quickly went to my room and started to change to go meet my gf. I took off my shirt and pulled down my shorts and was still partially hard and had a precum on my underwear. I grabbed my jeans and started to pull them up when I realized Rick was standing there. "Glad you enjoyed the tour of the house and my TV", he said smiling. He stared at my cock and the wet stain on my underwear. I pulled up my jeans quickly and he walked over and held a key in his hand. This is for the sliding door. See you back tonight and dont lose the key. With that he took the key and placed the key and his hand in my front pocket. His hand brushing against my turgid cock from inside the pocket. When he pulled his hand out it rubbed against my head and I felt my cock throb. I hoped he didnt feel it and then said thanks and went off to see my gf. I arrive 20 minutes late to meet my gf, Jane at a pizza joint. About 15 minutes in she asked if I was ok. She said my mind seemed somewhere else. I said i was worried about starting school and getting settled into the city. We ate and had casual conversation. She asked if she could come and see my place. I said sorry that I cant take any guests over. She was a little angry. "How are we supposed to hang out?", she said. "Maybe we can go to your place or at a restaurant", I responded "And when we want to fuck?", she said "Its been a few weeks and I just got off my period", she said "Cant we go to your place", I asked "No not for the next week as my roomate has her brother over and he might hear us", she said. After that we got the check and went out to her car. We started making out and she grabbed my cock which was still hard from earlier and she pulled it out. "Someones been thinking about me", she said as she went down on me. "Ughhh fuck", I moaned. It didnt take long, more than a few minutes before I was ready to cum. Then....Thump. It was her friend banging on her trunk. Luckily she had tinted windows and at night you really cant see thru. I pulled up my pants and she got up. "Hey gf come with us to Lisa's house. She is having a party there", her friend said. My gf looked at me and asked if I wanted to go, i said no i was tired and it was a long day. She said she wanted to go and party but again had to push back and told her I was tired. She placed her hand on my still hard cock and told me to come with her. I pushed her hand away and said no. She being a bit pissed that this point said ok and we would hook up tomorrow as planned for brunch. I told her I couldnt cause my landlord offered me free rent but i had to clean the pool tomorrow. Now she was fuming. We had a set date and I had to cancel. I told her i didnt have a choice and promised the landlord i would do it tomorrow. She told me to get out and go home. I drove home and went into my room via the sliding door. I changed clothes and started to take my stuff (toothbrush, soap, shampoo etc) into the bathroom. I could hear the TV on in Rick's room. I walked closer and could hear moaning on the TV. It sounds like he was watching porn again. I quietly walked back to my room got clothes and stuff and jumped in the shower. Remembering the porn i got hard and started to stroke my cock. I was so horny between earlier in the day and my gf going down on me. After I finished i got out of the shower and was drying myself off when the door opened.

Hi! Sorry for the long wait between chapters. Writing is hard and motivation is scarce. Fortunately, I had a hot encounter with a big hot bear recently that gave me a spark of inspiration so here's Part 3 of 4 to the story of the Dirty Daddy and the Dumb Boy. Not gonna lie, this was rushed and not spellchecked! Forgive any typos or stuff that just doesn't make sense. I just wanted this get this out ASAP. ------- Part 3 My vision was getting blurry and the room seemed to be slightly spinning. I soldiered on, determined to finish this job and collect the money I needed. I was eager to get out of this dangerous situation as fast as I could. I’ve never drank this much before so the effects of the alcohol were new to me. I didn’t know my own limits and unfortunately I had unknowingly passed the line already. While trying to fight against my spaghetti legs I suddenly felt Papa’s hands grab both of my shoulders which helped me keep my balance. He took a hold of my body and pointed me towards the bed. “Sit down on my bed, boy. You look like you’re close to falling over. Take a load… off.” It seemed like he was being courteous but I didn’t see the evil glint in his eye that would’ve indicated otherwise. “Yeah, you’re right. I guess I just drank a little more than I should’ve.” He led me to bed, rubbing my shoulders along the way until I plopped down. He stood in front of me, putting his hands back on my shoulders, his giant furry belly at eye level with me. Glancing down I saw his huge cock tenting in his underwear, with a wet spot right where the tip of this mushroom head was. The thought of wanting to see his cock flashed in my mind, and then I noticed my own arousal making my cock stir, this was wrong. Papa started rubbing the back of my neck and head, each rub pulling me slightly closer towards him almost as if he was subtly guiding me towards his crotch. The musk emanating from his crotch was very strong. The stench invading my nose served as a reminder of what was at stake if I didn’t take control of the situation. I tried to move my head back but his firm grip on the back of my head kept me from retreating. “Relax, boy. You’re so tense right now. Just let Papa make you feel good.” Suddenly, he pushed my face into his crotch, I could feel the heat from his tool and a strong throb. I was going to protest verbally but he worked my neck with his big strong hands and I melted into him, they felt so good. Between the liquor, the massage, his musk, and sexual tension of it all, I was completely lost. I surrendered myself to Papa and let him run his hands all over me. “Good boy. Your body feels so good and soft to touch.” I let out a small moan. “I’ve never had a massage before, this feels amazing.” He became more aggressive, rubbing me all over my neck, back, and chest. Every once in a while he would graze my crotch, making my dick jump from the sensation. With one hand Papa grabbed my neck and forced my head upwards, my eyes met his gaze. Something was different, he didn’t have the kind, caring eyes that he had beforehand. His look was more stern, his eyes demanded my attention. He leaned forward and his lips met mine. His tongue forced its way into my mouth, meeting mine in a passionate kiss. With each passing moment he became more aggressive while we made out. Every once in a while he would break our kiss to rub my pecs, lick my neck and ears, or grab my cock. After making out for about five minutes, Papa pulled away. He took his underwear off and then tugged mine off. He began to slowly stroke my cock. My dick was harder than it had ever been before, leaking a bead of precum. “Your lips are so soft, I bet they’d feel amazing on my cock.” His fat cock looked and smelled delicious. Something about his nasty musk lured me in. His pheromones were doing their work on me… along with the liquor. I wanted it in my mouth but I still had some sense. “You have HIV. I can’t put your cock in my mouth, I don’t want to get infected.” Papa laughed. “Trust me boy, sucking on it is safe. It’s my cum that’s toxic anyways, no one’s ever gotten infected from just sucking on another man’s cock.” It sounded plausible enough to me and Papa seemed like such a nice guy, why would he lie? My mind was being tortured by the decision I had to make; Suck Papa’s dick or quickly make an exit. Flashes of the encounter I had with the older man I met while at college flashed through my head. The way he tried to seduce me, chickening out, and later having second thoughts about letting him have his way with me. While deliberating, Papa gave his fuck stick a couple of shakes and I watched thick bead of precum drip down and hit the floor. I thought to myself “Fuck it. As long as I'm just sucking him, it should be safe.” I opened my mouth and he took that as enough consent. He pulled into his musky crotch, his cock head slipped past my lips. I held onto his sides to find my balance, and began slurping his head, sucking it like a lollipop. "Mm, fuck boy—just like that," he says, the hard fleshy member throbbed as I sucked on it. I felt this fingertips massaging my head and subtly controlling my movements at the same time. He slowly pushed my head down into him, his dick sliding deeper into my mouth until he tickled my tonsils with his tip. "Good boy, that's a nice cocksucker! You’ve got a pussy mouth." "Thank you," I muttered, muffled by his member. I felt proud that I was doing such a good job sucking his dick, it was my first time and I was already getting compliments. I was eager to do a good job. I rolled my tongue around my cockhead for a second before slurping the shaft down, going all the way to the base of his 8 inch cock, and burying my nose into his fatpad. I immediately gagged. “Slow down, boy. Don’t kill yourself on my cock just yet. I like nice, slow head. That’s how my boys usually get me to blast my load down their throats, try it.” The idea of Papa blasting his load down my throat excited me but I knew it was dangerous. Sucking him was one thing, but letting him infect me with a viral load was different. I struggled against Papa’s firm grip on my head enough for his cock to slip out of my mouth. He looked disappointed. “Sorry Papa, I don’t mind sucking your cock but I don’t want you to cum in my mouth. You said it was toxic.” I was being assertive, finally taking control of the situation. Things had already progressed too far, I couldn’t believe the liquor messed with my mind and made me suck off his dirty daddy. “That’s why you have to swallow it all after I cum.” Papa said matter of factly. “Your stomach acid will do the rest of the work and kill the virus. Didn’t you learn that in school, boy? Now if I shot a hot load in your ass, that would be a different story. You’d definitely be in trouble.” Of course that’s how it works. How would I be so stupid? Papa’s logic made total sense to me. Sucking him off was fun and I didn’t really want to stop anyways. My only fear was getting infected by him shooting his load in my mouth but I didn’t have to worry about that if I just gulped it down. Papa moved closer to me, he grabbed the back of my head again and pushed his cock back into my mouth and I greedily sucked on it. "Fuck. That's good throat," Papa’s hips started to move in sync with his hands to gently fuck my face. "You’re doing a GREAT job, boy! You’re working that nut out of my sack.” "Thank you, Papa," I mumbled on his cock, trying not to gag. I looked up into his eyes and saw his face contort as he moaned and seethed in pleasure. His groans grew increasingly primal, grunting like an animal as he pushed his cock into my throat. I could feel it throb and expand as he got closer to orgasm. He was really into getting the motion of fucking my face. What started out as gentle and slow was becoming rough and frantic. Suddenly he pushed his cockhead past my tonsils, and touched the back of my throat. I gagged and tried to back up, but his hand on my head kept me steady as his cock started to throb and leak a ton of precum into my mouth. "I'm fucking cumming, boy! Here comes my toxic spunk, open that throat wide!" Suddenly I could feel his cock blast ropes of hot cum into the back of my throat. I made sure to swallow everything as fast as I could, it was difficult to do with Papa’s cock almost blocking my airway completely. "Fuuuuuck… fuuuuuck…" he groaned with each pump, his body convulsed while he thrust his dick into my mouth. It took a full minute for Papa to finish his orgasm. He withdrew from my mouth leaving a trial of slobber and cum from my lips to the tip of his cock. I made sure to swallow whatever was left in my mouth. “Whew boy, I needed that! Was that your first time sucking cock? You’re a natural.” He shook his cock at me, flicking a bit of cum into my face. I was still sitting on the edge of the bed at a loss for words, drunk and confused about what I just did. Papa walked around the bed and then laid down on it. He grabbed me and pulled into his bed with him. We laid side by side with his arm around my shoulder. He started stroking my cock while stroking his. I was amazed that he was still rock hard after cumming “I thought everyone went soft after an orgasm, how do you still have an erection?” Papa gave a slight chuckle. “I’m just always horny boy, as long as I’m turned on I can keep going. I can cum multiple times and the second load is always the biggest. ” He had impressive stamina for a man his age. He flashed a devilish smile at me. “You know… you made me feel really good with your mouth so maybe I can return the favor by making you feel really good too.” I was intrigued, everything he did to me so far felt amazing. “What did you have in mind?” “Flip over and lay on your stomach. Now.” I did as I was told. Papa sat up and climbed over me, straddling my legs between his while he knelt over me. I felt his cock slap my asscheek. “Just relax, boy. I’m going to take you to paradise.” I let out a sigh as he began kneading my back with his big, strong hands. At that point, I totally let go. My body was buzzing and I’m pretty sure I was drooling a little bit. In my drunken state I began to sink into the bed. I was starting to drift in and out of consciousness, not enough to black out but enough for my head to be enveloped in a hazy fog. Papa shifted around while massaging me and I felt his cockhead grinding against my crack, slowly parting my cheeks. “You ready for paradise, boy?” Papa asked. “Yes” I mumbled, unaware of what was about to take place next. “Good. Cuz you’re all mine now.” The predator caught his prey. Part 4 - The big finale will be out before the end of the year. (Hopefully).

I have been wanting to share my story which is based on true events that happened November 2022. I’d been lurking on this site for years, jerking to the stories, putting myself in every single one of them. All the wildest ones had one thing in common: Tina. They swore she turned regular sex into something next-level, something spiritual. I was 31, Black, thick-ass bottom, and I finally needed to know if the hype was real. I didn’t know a single soul who sold T. My usual menu was weed and poppers, nothing harder. But I knew the code words cold: PnP, ❄️, clouds, “parTy,” ice emojis. So I opened Grindr, set the filters, and started hunting. That’s when Jess popped up. Black trans girl, gorgeous in that raw, late-night way. Profile full of ass shots and the little snowflake emoji. I sent the message before I could overthink it. Me Hey. First time ever trying Tina. Got $30 cash. Can you grab for me and keep some for yourself? Jess Hey cutie! Yeah I can help you out. $30 works. Where you at right now? Me Not far. Can pull up anywhere you say. Jess Cool. Can you pull up? I’ll come down to the car. Ten minutes? I drove a short 6 minutes to her. She walked out looking exactly like someone who’d already had a long night: wild curly wig, smeared lipstick, tiny halter top, Daisy Dukes so short the pockets hung lower than the shorts, skinny but curvy where it counted, and the biggest, friendliest smile. “Heyyy baby!” she said, sliding into my passenger seat. “You’re cute as hell. First time for real?” “For real,” I laughed, handing her the folded bills. “I don’t really know what to expect.” She took the money, tucked it in her bra, and pulled out a tiny baggie with nice shards sparkling inside. “Some straight fire. You’re gonna love her.” She handed it over with a wink. “This some good shit, trust me. Text me later and tell me how she treats you.” I thanked her, she hopped out, gave me one last smile, and that was it. Polite, quick, easy. Drove home buzzing with nerves and excitement. Got in the house, locked the door, and stared at the baggie like it was a winning lottery ticket. Didn’t have a pipe, didn’t know what the hell I was doing. So first I broke off a tiny piece, stuffed it in a Black & Mild, and smoked it like weed. Tasted awful, but twenty minutes later a warm little wave rolled through me. Not crazy, but enough to make me grin like an idiot and say out loud, “Okay… feels pretty good. I get it now.” An hour of gooning later I wanted the real deal. I took a fat about .15 shard, crushed it just a little, smeared lube all over my thick dildo on the fuck machine, and rolled the crystal right onto the tip. Got on all fours, backed up slow, and let it slide in. That famous burn hit instantly: sharp, fiery, perfect. I held still, letting it melt inside me, letting it soak in. Five minutes in, the switch flipped. My whole body lit up. My ass turned into one hungry, pulsing mouth. I started rocking back faster, then faster, then I just flipped the machine on high and let it rail me. Creamy lube started foaming around the shaft. My dick stayed soft (exactly like the stories said), and that made me even hornier. I grabbed my phone with shaky hands, opened Grindr again, and every ounce of fear was gone. Scrolled till I found him: “BBC 4 fat ass – can travel.” While the machine was still pounding me into another planet, I typed one-handed: Me Dick looking great and need BBC in this phat ass right now. Are condoms cool? I sent some ass pics and one of me on my fuck machine. His reply came instantly: “Damn! I need that… WYA.” I dropped my location (something I never, ever do). Twenty minutes later the doorbell rang. I opened it and there stood Nico: tall, dark, low-cut dreads, easy smile, and the thickest nine-and-a-half-inch dick I’d ever seen already swinging heavy in his sweats. I pulled him straight to the bedroom, dropped to my knees, and inhaled that beautiful, veiny monster raw. I never liked sucking dick before; it was just foreplay. Tina turned me into a different man. I worshipped that dick like it was paying my rent. A few minutes of sloppy head and I was already spinning around, spreading my cheeks. “Condom?” I managed to gasp. He rolled one on, lined up, and sank in balls-deep. Nothing in my life had ever felt that good. Every stroke lit me up from the inside. I was moaning like a porn star, pushing back, begging him to go harder. Ten minutes of pounding and Nico groaned, slammed deep, and filled the rubber. I wanted more. Went to clean him off with my mouth, but he laughed, pulled away: “Too sensitive, bro.” I joked, “If you’re sensitive now, imagine if you would’ve fucked me raw and came inside.” That made him grin wide. “Tell you what, my boy’s at the hotel with me and he loved your pics. But he only plays raw. You want both of us to run a train on that ass raw?” I froze for a second. My ass was twitching, and the thought of raw dick for the first time, by not one guy but two, which would also mean my first creampies ever… I knew this was a crossroad. A choice that would change everything. Then I smiled. “Give me ten minutes to shower and I’m there.” I closed the door behind Nico and hopped in the shower quick, water steaming hot. While I rinsed off I slid two soapy fingers inside myself, feeling how loose and hungry I still was, picturing Nico and his boy taking turns with those big raw dicks, pumping load after load deep in my guts, watching it drip down my thighs all night. I laughed under the spray, soft-dicked and hornier than I’d ever been in my life. Then I paused, towel in hand, staring at the little baggie still sitting on the counter. I wanted another bump, bad. Just enough to keep the fire roaring when those two raw dicks got in me. But I wasn’t stupid; I still had to drive across town, and the first booty-bump was already singing loud in my blood. I broke off a small shard anyway, slipped it into a tiny fold of paper, and tucked it deep in my sweats pocket with a single dab of lube in a travel packet I grabbed from the drawer. Plan was set: soon as I parked at the hotel, I’d hop in the back seat, reach back quick, slide it in, and let it melt while I walked inside already buzzing harder than ever. They’d never know I was secretly topping myself off. I threw on fresh grey sweats grabbed my keys, and headed out the door. Two raw loads were waiting… and in ten minutes I was gonna be freshly spun and ready to beg for both of them. End...for now.

You Have to Earn It Part 1 - New Town Isolation I moved to a new town for work and had too much time on my hands sitting at home alone. While enjoying the more vanilla hookup sites and apps, I came across a barebacking site. While I wouldn't admit it at the time, it definitely turned me on. I rationalized making a profile so I could avoid the riskier hookups on the other sites. Before long, I spent far more time on that site than the vanilla sites, and eventually almost exclusively. But, before we rush ahead... I'm 24, 5"7" and 140lbs. In addition to guys my age, I also got a lot of attention from older daddy types. One of those things that turned me on but wouldn't amdit to it. I'd always check out the profiles but never responded with more than a polite no. Not long before my move, I did hit it off with a guy in his late 30's who didn't have his age shown but had some spectacular pictures of what I thought to be a large cock at that time. I had some experience with acquaintences I met being social in real life, but only hooked up with a couple guys off the internet at that point. All of my encounters involved condoms and always ended up a little disappointing. I always got off but was also left wanting something more but wasn't sure what was missing. Before I moved, I justified hooking up with just the second random guy off the internet, because I was moving. As I mentioned above, we had been chatting for a while by that point and he would be my first experience with a bigger than average cock and a guy that was 15+ years older. I didn't think I was a size queen, but the orgasm was the most intense I'd had with little experience, and the volume of cum I shot was borderline comical. He was 8.5" and 5-6" around, which isn't huge but was plenty for me. The stream of cum that shot out of me was a solid jet as opposed to spurts - as if his thrusts matched perfectly out of sync with my orgasmic contractions. My muscles would squeeze and then his cock would plunge in providing the continual pressure and release. Never had I cum like that before. I barely had to touch myself to finish with him. It was better than the first time I had sex. Even so, it seemed more noticeable that he had a condom on due to the tighter fit. The slight tackiness and unnatural feel it added could be felt on every thrust and more notecable than before. Something was still missing. Needless to say, after a couple weeks in this new town I was quite horny given that my last online hookup experience was so positive. In addition to the amplified interest in what hookup sites had to offer, there was a certain freedom to the isolation of moving somewhere new. Nobody I knew was within a thousnd miles to witness or judge my behavior, which only contributed to my willingness to explore more. I hooked up with a few guys off the vanilla sites over time as I got acclimated to my new sorroundings. After the 'big one', I found it alot easier to slide a cock in and immediately be comfortable. Before, it always took a minute or two to adjsut and feel good, which quickly escalated to begging to be fucked harder. My first hands-free orgasm came from the last guy. Usually, I want a guy to finish quickly after I cum, but I came too soon while riding his cock and quickly got over that opinion. I stayed hard and came again by the time we finished fucking. Part 2 - Satiating a Hidden Need So, I'm feeling pretty good about my ability to take a cock - a little too prideful about it. All the time I'm spending on the bareback site is creating all sorts of unsatisfied and unmet urges. "Why do I have to use a condom? It's not like I can get pregnant," is what one of many things I keep repeating in my head. On a typical night of teasing myself perusing the bareback site, usually unseen and unheard, I get a message from, Jack, at what is likely the perfect moment of my now self-aware need to feel bare cock. Jack is 55 but looks much younger. He clearly keeps good care of his body. He's as toned as I am at 24, but more mass and standing 6'2". While he has pictures to show his handsome face and body, he doesn't have one picture of his cock and a lot of "unknowns" and "ask me" in his profile. His intos are short and sweet with 'fucking' and 'daddy/son' listed and his cock is listed as huge and uncut without any further details. Jack is more polite than you'd expect on a hookup site, which is novel. We chat about things that have nothing to do with sex for a bit. Eventually, it gets into what turns me on and what I'm looking for. I confide that I've never has a raw cock and how much I've been thinking about it for a few weeks now. At this point, all the unanswered questions on his profile are the farthest thing from my mind. Jack likes the innocence and general lack of experience, I can tell. I guess that's predictable with the daddy/son kink, so I lean into a bit to play along. As he starts to tell me what he's looking for, I know it's just a matter of him asking before I'm headed to his place. I am hard the entire drive over and manage to control myself as before I head to his door. I didn't realize my precum had soaked through and made a pretty obviously spot, but he noticed right as I walked in. He gave an amused chuckle and I felt a little embarassed. He stood towering over me in a tight white t-shirt and some boxer briefs that contained what must have been a massive flaccid cock. He pulled me in close and gave me a long kiss. His hands explored my body and I wrapoed my arms up and around his neck while pressing my body into his making sure to brush up against his very noticeable bulge. As we broke the kiss, he told me that if I want to suck on his cock, I better do it now before it gets hard, because it won't fit otherwise. I laugh a bit as I think it is a joke, but his serious stare halts my reaction. I silently sink to my knees while staring him in the eyes and pull out a cock that is already thicker flaccid than anything I've taken. I do want to taste it and start by twirling my tongue under his foreskin and around his head. I insert the head and a not much more and try my beast to continue to swirl my tongue around it as it pulls in an out slightly. I can't swallow it, so force my mouth as far onto it as I can, nearly gagging, and turn my head back and forth gently. I can tell this is stimulating the head of his cock well and feel him start to get hard in my mouth. He was right. I pulled off and fell back on my knees as he continued to start into my eyes and jerk off to get fully hard. I am out of breath with drool all around my mouth while looking back and begging for more with my eyes. I rise back up to lick and tease the head of his cock while maintaining eye contact. There is a copious amount of precum oozong out. It coats my tongue and mouth - I enjoy the taste. He tells me to lick his balls so he can finish getting hard, and I comply. Again, they are too big to fit in my small mouth but I tongue and play with them as best I can while trying to look around his big cock at my sexy daddy's face. He pointed at a large glob of precum that built up and was about to drip. I quickly licked up my reward and he asked if I was ready to sit on his cock? He must have seen the anxiety on my face as all those unasked questions on his profile became all the more prevalent. Before I could speak, he pulled me to my feet and led me to his bedroom. He told me to strip and get on the bed face down - I obeyed. As I looked back at him peel off his tshirt, a biohazard tattoo came into view on his upper right chest. I had seen them on people before, but had no idea what it meant in the gay community. I just thought it was sexy looking. I was incredibly nervous as he crept on to the bed and spread my legs. I could feel myself 'winking' at him uncontrollbly. Anytime my hips moved the slight friction on my cock made me jittery. Then, I felt his breath quickly followed by his wet tongue across the surface of my hole. I was in heaven and any anxiety quickly disappeared. He worked his tongue into my hole and started to stretch me out with his fingers. He'd whisper to me how good I tasted and how tight I was inbetween tongue lashings, which only made me gyrate with more need and want. "Does that feel good?," said Jack "Yes, daddy. Please lick and play with my hole," I said. It felt awkward but oddly sexy, too. "Oh, yeah. We're going to stretch out this tight little ass out before we try to squeeze my cock in. You don't get my cum in your ass until you earn it," said Jack. "Earn it? What do you mean by that?" "Well, if I can't fit my entire cock inside you, I won't come and neither can you," he said. I was a bit worried. I wasn't even sure if I could get the head of his cock into me. I really wanted to be fucked bareback and feel someone cum inside me. That was the whole point of this meeting. Before he pulled me up by my hips, I felt him work a lot of lube into my ass. I move off to theside and he lied down on his back with his hard cock proudly waving in the air and then worked some lube onto it. "It might be better if you control the pace and get on top." I exuberantly obliged and aimed his massive cock at my opening. I pressed down and only met resistance. For a few minutes I kept bobbing up and down with varying pressure and maybe 1/2" had pressed inside slightly but never really entered. After a few more minutes I had worked up a little sweat when it finally entered enough to say I had him inside me. "Good boy. I wasn't sure you'd get the head in tonight," he said. I felt but a little disappointed, too. I replied, "I'm not stopping, yet!" Over the next 10 minutes I continued to work my ass on his cock. Occassionally adding a little lube as I got it deeper inside. It was starting to hurt a bit, but on the last go I just slid up and down as far as I could over and over again. I was only fucking myself with 4" of cock, but the mix of pain and pleasure was intense. I was pretty impressed with myself for how much I fit in. My cock was getting rock hard after being completely soft before this point. Getting bolder, I leaned back and tried to rock my hips. This new angle forced another inch or so into me. Even though it hurt I tried to continue to slide up and down on his cock at a good pace. Even with all the pain I was close to cumming. He must have noticed how much pleasure I was in. He grabbed my hipps and stopped me, forcibly and said, "I told you, you can't cum unti I do, and you don't get my cum until you can fit my whole cock inside your ass." He gave my a nice had slap ony my ass and told me to get off his cock. Doing so might have pushed it in another 1/2" but the pain was unbearable, now. I had to pull off his cock, regardless. "I'm sorry daddy. I couldn't please your huge cock. It just won't fit and it hurts so much." As I slid off I noticed the pink shade of the lube and the red glob of blood on the headof his cock. He was definitely tearing me up inside. "Don't worry, boy. You were never going to fit it in tonight. I knew this was going to take time to stretch you out to take daddy's cum," he consoled. "Looks like you bled a little on my cock, too. I might knock you up with my poz precum" I was stunned. While neither of us got off, I felt weirdly more satisfied than previous encounters. The shock of Jack being poz didn't dull that snesation but oddly made it even stronger. Somewhat genuinely upset I replied, "You are poz? Why didn't you tell me? I'm neg! Why would you do that?" Jack answered, "You never asked, and I don't think you cared to ask, to be honest. You clearly need to be fucked bareback and have an insatiable need to make a cock cum inside you. You said as much in our conversation." I say quiet for a couple minutes... Still feeling incredibly horny despite the dull pain emenating from my hole. I did want everything he said, but I quickly got clothed and left without many words said. When I got home, there was a message from him that said I'm welcome to come over and continue to stretch out my hold for his cock. I angrily deleted the message, but also got turned on thinking about doing just that. Part 3 - The Home Stretch Within a few days the pain was completely gone and I was playing with my hole every chance I got and thinking about Jack ramming his huge cock all the way into me until I could feel his soft sack pressed up against my cheeks or sometimes my balls if fantasizing taking it from behind. There was no way I would do it. I was already freaking out about all the precum that must have oozed inside of me with all the damage his enormous cock did stretching me out. I wasn't on prep and I ddin't want ot have sex with positive guys, I kept telling myself. There were so many other opportunities... but I really wanted to please Jack. I wanted to be able to fit his whole cock insideme. It became desire to accomplish. After another few days of avoiding the decision, I sent a dm to Jack. He was amused and expected me to contact him sooner, but that I should come over that night around 8pm. Again, my cock was hard with anticipation long before I traveled to his home and I worked some lube into my hole in an effort to prepare. I told myself that all I have to do is not let it go all they way in and he won't shoot any poz cum inside me as he stated before. That shouldn't be too hard, considering that I only got less than half of it in me the first time. When I got there, I had another spot of precum soaked into my shorts. We both laughed and headed to his bedroom and quickly stripped down. We made out and I subconsciously caressed his upper right chest where the biohazard tattoo was. When I realized what I was doing I blushed and pulled away. He picked up on the gestures. He said, "It's okay to want it inside you or that it turns you on. To be honest, it's just a heavy weight off your shoulders when you get it. No more worrying about condoms. I know you like the feel of skin better so much so that you won't go back to condoms. Getting hiv is inevitable for you." I was still lying to myself about and intending to just ride his cock without ever triggering everything he said, but I tried to play along. "I'm really nervous about it but all I can think of is your cock, daddy. I want to feel it all the way inside me. I want to feel the pride of fitting it in. Knowing my hole is good enough to make you cum." Nothing was stopping the precedings, so after that interlide he had my lie down on the bed again while he ate me out. "Give me that wet tongue, daddy. It feels so dirty. It makes my balls and cock extra sensitive to the toouch." At which point his free hand gently cups and carasses my balls and up my shaft as I arch my ass into the air with his tongue firmly pulsating inside me. I'm not even hard and it feels like I can cum at any second. Like last time I got ontop. Unlike last time, the first 2-3inches slide in with only slight discomfort. I was quickly upto the same 'high-water' mark so to speak as last time within 10 minutes. I was thoroughly enjoying it much quicker this time. "Oh, daddy, I can't believe how much easier it is." As I start to roughly force myself down attempting to fit more in, but there seems to be a point of resistance I can get past. "You are doing good, son. Keep working that ass on my cock. It feels so much better this time feeling you slide up and down a greater length. You almost have 7 inches inside you." I continue to slide almost off his tip and all the way down to the point of resistance. It hurts a little as I try to press further. "Looks like your cock is getting too hard again," he points out with a little disappointment in his tone. "Please, don't make me stop. I want more. I can fit it in, I promise. Let me keep trying," I plea as I lean hoping it leads to a couple more inches like last week. rolling my hips as hard as I can and the pleasure quickly turns to pain, but still cannot get any more in. SLAP! I feel his hand spanking me, which jars me as he grabs my hips and stops me from riding his cock. "You will do as I say. Now, get off my cock, we are done for tonight." I meekly pull off with a little whimper and see the familiar red-tinted lube all over his cock. I can't believe I just exposed myself to his copious amounts of pos precum again, but I just can't resist it. Jack gives me a sympathetic look and tells me, "I guess we can give you a reward for all your hard work. Would you like to taste me cum?" My cock gets hard as I reply, "Yes, please," with an embellished boyish undertone. "But, I can't fit your cock in my mouth?" "Come here between my legs on your hands and knees with your ass up in the air. Look me in my eyes as you lick and play with my balls. When I am close I want you to put your mouth over my cock and lick the head as best you can while you wait for my cum." "Okay, daddy, that sounds hot. Can I play with myself, too?" "No, you don't get to cum until I shoot my poz load deep inside of your ass. Now, get over here and please my cock, boy." I quickly assume the position and sway my ass around up in the air. It feels wanton and sexy. The cool air rolling over my exposed and sore hole that is extra senstive to every stimulation. My cock is and has been drooling precum non stop regardless of being flacced or hard. This pleases daddy, but I keep focused on licking and cajoling his balls as he looks into my eyes and says, "I'm going to cum soon. Get up on top of this dick with your mouth and twirl that wet tongue around." The precum is flowing even faster now as I feel his cock get extra hard in my hands. He is no longer stroking his cock and I am two-fisting it a a fast pace getting precum and lube all over my chin. It was hot watching him with locked eyes as he starts to cum. The amount surprises me but I am able to swallow most of it. Some drips out the side of my lips as I continue to twirl and lick. As he starts to deflate, I force it into the back of my mouth and shack my head back and forth making him coo. His cum-covered dick tastes amazing and I enjoy being able to fit his slightly flaccid cock in my mouth. "Okay, that's enough. You can't take my cock yet, so no need to keep me hard," he says. I ask, "Don't you go soft after cumming?" "No, I can shoot several times. A lot of bottoms like that I can add some extra lube repeatedly," He replies. I blush a bit as this makes my cock hard thinking about him exploding inside me then continueing to work his poz cum into me. Fucking my cum-soaked hole until he is satisfied. He says my hard cock and says, "Oh, son likes that, huh? Well, as you know, you are going to earn that cum before I give it to you. When th edull pain goes away, you contact me for round three. I think we can get past your second hole next time" I quietly nod my head and get dresed. I thought I'd have more play sessions before pretending as if it can't fit in the rest of the way. I hope he isn't right. Part 4 - The Depth of My Desire It hurt for a few days, again. The dull pain was a constant reminder of the desire I felt working my ass on his cock. It was starting to be conditioned to be pleasurable. Anytime I noticed it, a little precum formed and I had to control myself to avoid any stains on my pants. Jack didn't quite predict the future and I didn't have to pretend. We continued similar sessions every few days, but no more headroom was made. I was furiously masturbating and playing with my hold in the meantime regardless of any leftover pain between sessions. I was obsessed and wanted with every desire to cum with his cock in side me. Even though I couldn't quite get it past my 2nd hole, the pleasure was increasing each time. I could easily slide him in and work his cock at a good pace. The pain even stopped and we were fucking more frequently than ever with most sessions ending with me drinking his cum, which wad defnitely habit forming. There was so much and it tasted so good. I like pleasing Jack. By this point, I completely forgot about my plant to not accomplish the task at hand. I didn'dt think it was possible. Jack was getting impatient at this point and I desperately wanted to make him happy. I was on top in a crouching position, bouncing up and down on Jack. "You better get my cock inside you tonight or we will have to stop doing this," he said. "Oh, please, daddy. Give me one more chance. I'm going to either break my ass on your cock or it's going to slide in, right now. I was a bit taken aback but didn't stop bouncing up and down. Instead I start droping my whole weight while leaning back trying to force his cock in the rest of the way. Bouncing hard something started to give. HE must have felt something, as he began to spank my ass and encourage me saying, "Yeah, work that slutty little ass on my poz cock. Earn that cum, boy." Which brought reality crashing back down right as a final bounce caused his entire cock to slip inside me with some exquisite paint accomanying it. We both stopped, mostly. I couldn't help but continue to gently rock on it as I had never felt that full before. I could feel my hole twiching and lcoking down on his cock repeatedly. I couldn't move at this point, if I tried. We stared at each other for a moment with a little grin on each of our faces. "Good boy. You make me proud fitting that huge poz cock up in your little boy pussy. I've been waiting to shoot this poz cum inside you for along time," he stated with a wide smile, then spanked my ass and said, "Let's try a different position for your first load." "Yes, daddy. Please fuck my from behind like a little slut. I won't want any of that poz cum dripping out," I couldn't believe the words coming out of my mouth. I slowly lifted myself off. My leggs were a bit sore and wobbly. He positioned me with my ass up in the air and slowly plunged back into me. His cock met a little resistence but within a few thrusts was balls deep inside me again. I reach back to cup his balls and press them against my own. It felt so sexy that I nearly came right there jostling them around and overstimulating my own. He started with some long slow strokes all the way in and out. My cock was soft but dripping precum is an understatement. It was flowing out of me and each thrust causing a new glob to ooze out. After a while a large pool was forming underneath me. After a short while he was pounding me in a way I never thought possible a few weeks ago. "oh yea, we worked that boypussy open nice and good. I didn't think you'd make it," he said with an increasing dominating and dismissive tone that only made me hornier and began bouncing back to meet his hard thrusts. "I think you have earned your first poz load. Is that what you want?" "Yes, please, daddy. Cum inside me. Keep fucking me hard.. fuck, it feels so good, don't stop... I want it.. I want your poz cum! Knock me up! Use your cum as lube!" His pace got erratic and his breathing quickened with a few grunts here and there. I could feel his cock expanding inside me. I felt so proud to take his huge cock. "Give it to me daddy... Give it to me!" He grabbed my ass with both hands while he buried his cock to the ilt and groaned in pleasure. I reach back to spread my cheeks so he could press in even further, at which point I reached back and held him tight against me as he did the same. I knew he came alot form licking his cock head all the time but It felt like even more was pulled out by my ass. A little dribble of pink cum could be sign dripping off my balls. I reach back and rubbed all th eleaking cum over my balls and cock. As the glow of his orgasm wore off, as he said, his cock stayed hard inside me. He grabbed my hand and said, "You don't get to cum yet. I'm not finished with you." He continued to fuck me a bit more in this position to really lube up my hole. Jack said, "I want to look in your eyes as I cum this time. Would you like that?" It didn't matter what he asked. "Yes, daddy, please give me more." He replied, "Okay there's too much lube in your pussy, why dont you lick my cock off and then lie down on your back." We slowly unjoined and I turned around to gleefully clean his cock. It was pink but it still tasted like his cum, so I enjoyed every moment and he definitely iked watching. I don't think his cock was ever as hard before. "Get on your back, boy" "Yes, daddy" I held my leggs by my knees and watch as the head of his cock approaching my hold, still amazed it could even fit in. By this time, I was so stretch out that he slid in balls deep in one thrust then backd out as he rested on his haunches - just the first few inches still impaled. My back arched and me head was thrown back as a reflex to the initial deep penetration. It felt so good. I was wantonly rolling my hips onto his cock greedily trying to get it all inside me again. "Please, daddy. Don't tease me." "Your greedy little boy pussy wants more? "Yes, please." "Say it...," Jack said harshly "Please keep fucking me with your big poz cock. I want to feel it work your poz cum into my hole." Jack stats to fuck again, slowly and working up to long strokes at a good pace. Without missing a beat, he puts my legs up and on his shoulders as he leans forward above me. This new position has his cock hitting a whole new zone of pleasure inside me. My cock is getting rock hard and whether he liks it or not, I'm going to cum soon. "Take that poz cock, you stupid little twink. I'm going to wreck your hole tonight. Did you see all that pink? That's me tearing you up inside. My poz cum is going to easily leach into your blood stream. For some reason this only makes me harder. I am matching his strokes trying to fuck harder and faster. I can't get enough and want more. "Fuck me daddy; it feels so good. Wreck my hole with your big poz cock. Fuck me, yeah.. Unnhh, unnhh, unh!" I can't even form words at this point. Sweat is dripping off jacks forehead. I love the salty taste and feeling it on my chest. I reach up instinctinvely to caress his tattooe. I can tell he enjoyes this. He forces me to look him in the eyes... again his rythm becomes erratice as well as is breathing. I get excited in anticipation of his second poz load. Any fears or concern are far away. As he pounds me the last few times I start shooting ahuge load - spraying all ove rthe place like a fountain. Jack is now coming inside me, again. As his orgasm subsides, he looks down on me with disappointment. "I told you not to cum, yet. You are a naughty boy. You need to be punished for your impatience. You don't get to cum until I am finished with your hole, do you understand?" "I'm sorry daddy. I couldn't stop it. Your cock feels so good and making you cum again with my ass made me so proud." "Okay, I guess your heart was in the right place," He says with a sly grin and still slowly working his hard cock inside me, getting it all gooey with cum and juices. "Let's start with you cleaning my poz cum off my cock again. But you liked that didn you, you little slut. Does that make your boy pussy cream?" Inbetween licks I reply, "Yes, daddy. It tastes so good. I like knowing you tore me up inside with the pink hue. I want your poz cum to soak into me. Do you like shooting you rpoz cum in me daddy? Does it feel good?" "Oh, yeah. Don't worry. I'll give you another load, but first we are going to have to spank that little ass of yours until its beat red." He pulls me off the bed and bends me over at my hips with my hands on a sitting bench. He pulls out a large buttplug from his bedsite drawers and says, "We can't have any of that cum oozing out of your boy pussy, now can we?" I give a yelp as he forcibly puts it inside me, "No sir. Please plug me up. I don't want to lose any of your poz cum." "Good boay, now take your punishment like a bad boy should." He slaps my ass repeatedly until it burns like fire. When I look back my right cheek has a white handprint outlined in red. It kinda feels sexy. "Okay, now you are going to ride my cock until I cum again. You don't get to cum until after I load you up, is that understaood?" "yes, daddy. I'll try my best." A little upset, he grabs my face and looks at me, "You better not, or else I'll shove this fat cock in your mouth and tear up those pretty lips of yours." This leaves me a little shaken but all I want is more cock. We get back on the bed and I slide down on his cock. It feels soo good and easily fits all the way in. I lead back and start roling my hips and bouncing on his cock as hard as I can. I can help but twitch and clench and grind on his cock, it feels so good and I am rock hard, again. "Better becareful son, I still have a little while to go." "YEs, daddy." I start pouring on the dirty talk and begging for his poz daddy cum. My cock swaying in the air is almost enough to make me explode again. We are starting each other in the eyes as I start to really work up a sweat. "Daddy, please cum in me. I can't take anymore. I'm going to cum from you big poz cock inside me. It feels so good. I want you to knock me up with you pozz babies... give it to me, yeah.. fuck... unnhhh, more.. please, god, more... fuck... " Jack grabs my hips and focrces me hard down on his cock as he starts releasing yet another huge load of poz cum into me now well-tore up hole. As I grind on his slippery cock I start ot cum again. We continue gyrate together as our orgasms subside. "That was good boy. Good job." I felt so proud. I am already thinking about the next visit before I even pull off his cock. He doesn't have to ask, as I quickly dive in to clean up his cock His cum overflowed all over his large balls, and I gladly licked those clean with his obvious approval. As I lay back on the bed, he gets up and looks down on me... I plase my fingers over my beaten hole andscope up some of his poz cum and sexily lick it off my fingers while maintaining eye contact. "Daddy, when can I come over again? My boypussy is greedy for your poz cum and your big dick!" Jack just smiled.

This is 100% fiction. ‘GAME ON!’ Alejandro; I didn’t have plans for seeing in the new year so jumped at the chance when I saw this advertisement Slutty New Year Competition; Steamworks and Cummunion combine to host a stallion and mare bareback competition. Only space for three mares, and 15 stallions, so register early. Admission: Mares – $100 Prep free mares - free Stallions - $200 Toxic Stallion - $2000 (limit one, proof required at registration and confirmed on night) Observers- $35 (limit 25) Prizes: $1000 for the stallion that breeds their first mare closest to the stroke of midnight $500 for the mare/s bred on the stroke of midnight. $5000 for the mare that takes the most loads. $20,000 for the mare that receives the one HIV toxic load if they consent to two weeks of daily monitoring before and after to ensure that the competitive toxic stallion was the man who did knock them up. This man must convert within two weeks after the event. (Stalions will be administered rapid test before the 10 p.m. start to ensure they have a negation status.) 1% of film sale profits for the one toxic mare if he only knocks up one mare on or before the stroke of midnight. Observers must remain clothed until after midnight and the end of the competition, then it’s a sexual free for all. (Only two rules; no condoms allowed and no holes off limits. Tops that stay on must be prepared to receive raw cocks and loads, no questions asked) Everyone must sign a waver granting permission to be videotaped and relinquishing any rights to profits from the porn video generated from the competition, other than the toxic stallion. This waver will include a condition that all rulings from the five judges will be final and cannot be challenged. I’m a forty-five-year-old man standing at 6’. I’m fit, and have a swimmers build, tastefully tattooed; with a Mediterranean complexion, short, cropped salt and pepper hair and beard. I’ve 100% committed to Barebacking for the last 20 years. I have a decently thick 8.5” cock which has sported a two-inch biohazard tattoo above it for the last 6 months. I’ve been poz for 15 years and went off meds a year ago to poz my boyfriend at the time when he went off PreP. The asshole dumped me 6 weeks after he converted and I just haven’t got around to going back on meds yet. I’m toxic as hell, horny as a rabbit and promiscuous enough to have infected quite a few guys who were Dum enough to not be on PreP and take my load no questions asked. And since I’m in a confessional mood I can tell you I did stealth a few who admitted they weren’t on Prep and made me ‘suite up’, I’m always carrying my specially prepared condoms for just such occasions. Amazing how they always tear! Most of these guys are so into our fuck they beg me to breed them. I’m pretty good at decerning the ones who I can tell I’m poz when we notice the ripped condom. Everyone of them I disclosed to has relented and asked me to continue the stealth. One even cried out, “Fuck did you just breed me a poz load?” “Viral load over the top.” I responded. “Holy fuck, I hope you knocked me up. Regardless, I’ll never allow a condom in my ass again!” he proclaimed. I’ve only had one bottom that anticipate my nasty plan and insisted I wear his rubber. When I wasn’t able to cum sheathed he allowed me to remove the protection and stroke myself to completion. He forgot to make me promise not to push back in! I was balls deep when I painted his guts with my toxic load. I lied when he noticed his hole was bleeding and only then asked my ‘status’. He had picked me up in a bar and invited me to his place knowing I was visiting from across the country. I never told him which city and had given a false name. A month later I happened upon his Scruff account, the profile picture was unmistakable. His profile name was now BBcub and his status was now poz. Someone else might have knocked him up, but chances are it was my stealth that set him free of wretched condoms. I sent off an email registration and proof of toxicity for the New Year’s eve bb event as well as my registration fee immediately. I anxiously waited three days before getting the confirmation. I was accepted and would be the only poz stallion. They instructed me to blank out my biohazard tattoo with a heavy-duty flesh coloured makeup for the event. This would be removed after midnight for a dramatic reveal if I only inseminated one ‘chaser’. I was ecstatic, it was ‘GAME ON’!!!

I graduated high school 2 years ago in a small town and took off time from school to work and make money. I finally decided to go to school. I got into a community college in a city about 3 hours from where I grew up. It was a larger city. I needed to find housing as i wasn't going to drive back and forth every day. I looked on a bunch of sites and found an ad on CL.     Room in my house for rent. Small room with bed, couch and desk and table. Has microwave. Shared bathroom. College students preferred. Room for one person only no guests allowed over. $350     negotiable. I was floored when I saw the ad. First it was about 10-15 minute drive from the college. Second it was super cheap. Most places in the area were going for $600-1000 per month. They might be bigger but that was the going rate. While I had some money saved up, I still needed to get a job in the city and pay for tuition. I immediately called the number on the ad. The landlord, Rick said I could come by and look at the place and it was still available. He asked if I was a college student and told him yes. He told me that I could come by tomorrow in the afternoon. As I had planned to drive to the city to start moving my stuff over and leaving it at my girlfriend's place later today I asked if I could see it later this afternoon. He said sure anytime after 5p. He gave me the address and confirmed the place and time. I gave him my name, Dan and told him I would see him soon. I got dressed in running shorts and tank top, I packed up my car and drove over. I told my gf I would stop by after i looked at the room. She told me that I should just live with her. I thought about it but she had some roommates and it was 30 minutes plus away from campus. I arrived at the house. It was located at the back end of a nice upper middle class subdivision. It was located a bit away from the other houses and looked modest for the neighborhood it was in. I pulled into the driveway. It was a small house, maybe 1000 square feet. It had a car port for two cars. I pulled into one of the stalls. Got out of the car and knocked on the door. The door opened. "Hi you must be Dan, I'm Rick. Come in inside", he said. I stepped inside. "Yes I am Dan nice to meet you", I said reaching out to shake his hand. He shook my hand with nice strength and held it for a bit long. "So nice to meet you. I have looking forward to getting a new tenant in here", Rick said finally letting my hand go. We stepped into the living room and he said to sit down on the couch next to him to get to know each other. I sat down and he scooted by me with him facing me, his groin at eye level. He was dressed in a tank top too and loose thin off white shorts. I hadn't noticed when I first arrived but looking down i could see the outline of his cock thru his shorts. I looked away but i think he saw me. He sat right down next to me facing me with his leg lightly touching my leg. "Why don't you tell me about yourself", Rick said I told him about growing in the small town a few hours away and that I was going to college finally. He was surprised I looked like i was still in high school or just graduated. I told him i get that a lot as people think i am younger than i am. I think part cause I am not that tall, about 5'8" and about 145 lbs. I've always been slim and also as I swam in high school i had s slender physique. The conversation went on to what I was hoping to study in school, my job i was starting, about my gf and general background. He reminded me that i couldn't have my gf over and i told him i understood. I also told him I would be storing stuff at her place until I could find a place. He told me he worked in an office, had some hobbies and had some friends he hung out with. He said he had parties once in a while at the house and if I wanted to attend i could, again alone. I found that part odd. I get not having my gf staying over but not having her with me at a party at his house didn't make sense but I agreed as i needed the room. All the while as we were talking our legs were now touching and he leaned over more as he talked. He had a strong musty smell about him. It was a pleasing smell. I asked him why he preferred college students. He said he likes younger people as it keeps him young. We talked about the terms and we agreed on the rent. He would give me a break of $350 per month iHe said one more thing. As he spoke he placed his hand on my upper leg just below my thigh. "I am gay. You ok with that?", he said looking into my eyes His warm hand squeezed my leg and it felt good. That with his smell, I started feeling warm. "Ughh yeah of course.", I said quickly but keeping my eyes with his. "Good. I might have someone over once in a while but not that often", he said still having his hand on my upper leg now on my thigh. Lets go look at the room. He stood up offered his hand and pulled me up. His strength pulled me up quickly and I kind of bumped into him. "You ok", he asked holding my hand still "Yeah just a bit warm", I said. My head at chest level looking up. He led the way and I followed him. As we walked i looked at him more carefully. He was a tall man, in his late 50's early 60's. Handsome with some balding and a moustache. He was on the slender side but also had a small pot belly. We walked thru the living room past a bathroom and then into a room. The room was small, about 150 square feet with a twin bed, desk, and dining table. There was a microwave on the dining table. The room had a sliding door that led to the car port. He turned around and asked if this was ok. I looked around and said its good. He looked at him for the first time faced towards him. His nipples pushed out of his shirt and looked like he had a piercing and his cock was now fairly hard and the outline in the thin shorts stuck out. It looked massive. "Hello earth to Dan", Rick said smiling. "The room look ok? Do i?", Rick said laughing I snapped out of my stare", Oh yeah this will work out fine." "When can I move in?", i asked "You can move in now if you like. That way you can save the trip of going to your gf place and then have to bring it back", Rick said "What about this week's rent before the new month?", I asked "Don't worry you can help me clean and do stuff around the house for your two weeks of free stay. Does that work?", he asked. "That would be great.", I said.

He kept that motion, it felt so amazing. I never felt anything so good. My ass lifted itself up a little wanting to give him more access to that spot and wanting him to touch it more. Then my phone rang. My body went back down and Rick stopped massaging me. I picked up my phone from the table next to the chair. It was Jane. I answered. She asked if I was free for dinner. I looked at my phone. I didn't realize we had been out by the pool for so long. It was almost 4pm. "I really miss you and want to see you.", Jane said "I know. We are still finishing up cleaning the pool. We are not done yet", I said Then I felt Rick touch me again. First softly massaging my ass and then my inner thigh. I let out a soft muted sigh and moan. "What did you say?" Jane asked "I said ohhh yeah. It would be good to see you." I said recovering "I gotta go. See you at 5:30p at the Italian place on 5th.", I said "Ok babe, I can't wait to see you. I love you. Say you love me please", she begged "i love you too. Gotta go. Bye", I said quickly and hung up the phone "They have good food there.", Rick said still massaging my inner thigh. He was more tender in his touching now. As I turned to him, I could see his hung cock hanging there hard but not fully erect. Our chairs were only a foot apart now. He saw me look at his cock and put my head back down. My cock was still hard and could feel it leaking precum as my groin was wet. "Thank you for putting sunscreen on my back area. I think I better go now.", i said "You're welcome it was my pleasure. You have an amazing body Dan. You have some not rubbed in yet." he said as he did one more massaged of my ass cheeks and spreading them feeling the cool air in my crack and on my whole then finishing on both my inner thighs and running his fingers into that area where the leg meets the groin. He pushed his hands in essentially lifting my body off the chair and ran his fingers and nails thru causing an electric shock thru my body. My cock throbbed. He did these two more times and my hard cock flopped back down but rather than be under my stomach it fell under my balls downward so when I landed my cock and head was now exposed to him between my legs. "Ohhh I see someone likes my massage. It's leaking a lot Dan. Have you been leaking all this time?", Rick said jokingly "Ohh yeah sorry", I said quickly. This position made my cock only harder. It was like being pulled back away from my body. I could feel more precum leak out of my cock. "Don't apologize boy, like I said we are all men with urges. You should be comfortable with your desires and listen to your body. Give into your body's needs. There is no judgement here. We are just to dudes enjoying each others company." Rick said while rubbing my thighs and legs, relaxing me again with his touch. "So why did you lie again to her?", Rick asked "What do you mean?", I asked back. His touch was still relaxing me and removing my defenses and my cock rock hard. "You told her we were not done yet. We clearly are. You could leave now and go and meet her", he pressed "I don't know", I replied softly "Maybe you just being here, free, naked, relaxed, no stress. 2 guys just hanging out.", he said while still rubbing me, now focusing on my inner thighs again. It felt so good. "Yeah you are right I lied, it feels good to hang here with you. I feel relaxed and free. I don't feel judged." i confessed "She judge you a lot", Rick asked " Yeah kind of. Always criticizing and judging me and others.", I said "Then just relax and enjoy the moment boy." Rick said softly

It was a Friday afternoon. It seemed like an ordinary Friday afternoon. I was over at my uncles to visit for summer break. I had just graduated high school and celebrated my 18th birthday. I wanted to go somewhere in the sun for my summer trip abroad but my dad was adamant that I come visit my uncle. My dad says that he was lonely being all alone since my aunt had passed away some years ago. My dad insisted that I would get more out of a trip there with uncle Lee than anything I could do with my friends. So to my uncle’s place in California I went. I got a warm reception from my uncle. He said he had been waiting for me all day and couldn’t wait til I got there. He showed me around the place. I had not been there since I was in grade school so it was like a completely new place for me. He showed me the kitchen, the living room, the study, his room and finally the room that was to be mine for a few weeks. It was really nice. If I hadn’t known any better, I would have sworn that it was the master bedroom suite. It was huge with a king size bed and it’s own bathroom with his and her set up. It had a beautiful glass shower with a funny looking shower head; more of a wand really. I said wow, is all this mine for the visit? He responded with an enthusiastic yes. Uncle Lee told me to unpack and get comfortable and he would be back with some iced tea I opened my luggage and placed my clothes away in the drawers. When Uncle Lee came back, he had 2 glasses of iced tea. He handed me one and I graciously accepted. It had been a long flight over to California and I was super thirsty. When I drank from my cup, I remember the taste being weird. It was sweet. Lord only knows how much sugar was in the tea. But also, there was a slight bitter taste to it I couldn’t place. Well, whatever the irregularity was, it didn’t matter. I downed the drink and put the empty cup down on the dresser in front of me. We then walked back into the living room. we chit chatted for a while. The usual how was your flight? What have you been up to? What was I planning on majoring in college when I start in the fall? That’s when my uncle decided we should take the conversation out to the backyard. When I first walked out onto the back patio, I was in awe. It looked like a perfect desert oasis. A nice sized swimming pool, a jacuzzi to the side of the pool, and plants everywhere. There were tall bushes that blocked the view of the neighbors. I suppose it gave the entire backyard some natural privacy. Plus the size of the property the house was on, the neighbors were far away enough that they wouldn’t hear anything from the backyard either. The sun was beating down on us. We were starting to sweat. My uncle turned to me and asked if I wanted to jump in the pool and cool off? I told him I didn’t have any trunks or boardshorts. (I was ill-prepared for California sunny weather.) He said don’t worry, that we could just jump in with our underwear. Before I could answer, he had dropped his shorts revealing a pair of boxerbriefs with a sizable bulge. I caught myself staring at the bulge until I was woken up by him calling my name. Earth to Jonny. Earth to Jonny. Hello there! I snapped out of my trance. I finally responded with I’m sorry uncle but I don’t wear underwear. Nothing but me under these pants. Maybe I should go get something to put on? He interrupted, no underwear – no problem! He dropped his boxerbriefs down in an instant. He looked at me and said, just us men here right? And then he jumped in the pool. For a moment there I was frozen. I had seen a flash of my uncle’s trunk of a dick. It was nice and thick and had to be at least 5 inches long, and this was soft. Now I was having a moment of panic. I wasn’t ashamed of my body. In fact, I was in great shape from high school wrestling. But I knew I had to get in the water before I started sporting a hard on. So I stripped my shirt, socks, and pants and jumped into the cold water. It felt great paired with the warm weather outside. The cold water also helped keep me from popping wood. We splashed and played in the water for some time. I don’t know how long it was but at some point I was starting to really feel relaxed. I loved the feeling. I could just lay back and float. My uncle jumped out of the water and grabbed a towel. He said he would be right back. I admired his body as he toweled off. He definitely worked out and kept care of his body. He was a UILF alright… Uncle I’d Like to Fuck. He had great tan with boarders at wear his underwear would normally sit. They were hard to see, his tan lines, but they were there. Especially with how hard I’m looking for them. And then he was gone inside. I laid back and floated until he came back. He had a small tray with 2 glasses of that great iced tea. I started to gulp it down but my uncle checked my manners. I acknowledged his comment and took the time to sip the rest of the drink. He slipped back into the water and we resumed our water play. After some time had passed, the weather shifted from sunny to slightly cold and cloudy. My uncle says we should head inside before the mosquitoes get to us. I walk out of the water and he hands me a towel. As we dry off, I try to steal more glimpses of my uncle’s dick just laying between his legs. I get sloppy and he glances back at me as I’m obviously ogling his package. I get scared but he just winks at me and goes back to drying off. I’m left a little mortified. I stare down at my own dick. It seems inadequate compared to his. In reality, it wasn’t that far off from his. I was probably 4 inches soft on a good day. The cold water had shrunk me down a bit. I finally look up at him. He is finished toweling off but does not go to cover himself. In fact, he has the towel over his shoulder. I quickly wrap my towel around my waist and we go back into the house. We sit in the living room on the couch. Uncle Lee starts up his gas fire place. It feels nice and warm against my cold skin. We start talking about family and what brought me to the house this summer. I admitted it was all my dad’s urging. My uncle understood and said he knew. Evidently my older brother and 2 older cousins all came up to Uncle Lee’s house before they started college. It was an unofficial rite of passage. Whatever that meant. I must have really liked the fire because I’m feeling super relaxed and just calm. My uncle caught sight of how mellow and relaxed I was. I must have looked like I was melting into the couch or something. Uncle Lee asks me if I want something to help me charge up? He gets up and says he’ll be right back. I say yeah, I’m expecting him to grab a beer or something. Before he leaves the room, he says I should finish drying off my hair. I feel my hair and it is a bit damp. I look to see if he’s back and I’m alone. So I pull off my towel and rustle my hair – drying it off. I finish drying off my hair and just leave the towel draped around my neck out of routine. It isn’t until my uncle comes back and is still naked with his towel over his shoulder do I realize my now naked, on the couch, with my towel where it is. I tell myself I have to play this cool. I have a slight panic. Im trying to remember if my uncle knows I’m gay. I can’t recall. I am scaring myself. If I pop a boner and he gets weirded out, what happens then? OMG, what’s going to happen? With all this calamity in my head, it takes me forever to realize what my uncle brought out. He dropped on the table a glass tray with some powdered lines on it. I finally see the scene. My Uncle Lee is handing me a rolled up bill. He says just don’t tell your dad. I’m shocked. I don’t know what to do. Is this some sort of test? As if reading my mind, my uncle says ok slowpoke, I’ll take the first line. He snags the rolled up bill and bends down and sniffs up one of the lines. He pops back up with instant energy. Whoh! He exclaimed, and says it’s my turn. He hands me the bill again. I accept my uncle’s generosity and snort a line. He says go ahead and finish it off. There are two lines left. I do one in the left nostril and one in the right. Boom! I’m feeling good. I say that doesn’t feel like coke. He answers, yeah that’s because it’s not. I ask well, what was it then? He replies, that’s little Miss Tina. I was shocked. Cocaine was one thing every once and a while. But meth, this was something different all together. I was surprised, I was always told that meth was horrible drug that would destroy you. But I am feeling good. My uncle gave it to me. It can’t be bad if my uncle gave it to me, right? My uncle sits closer to me. Our legs are now touching. He turns on the tv and we just chill there and watch some Simpsons reruns. After some time passes, I turn to my uncle and ask if he has anymore Tina for some lines. He turns to me and says, not for lines, but … He gets up and walks away. He returns with a pipe with a round bulb end, a baggie of crystals, and a torch. He sits next to me again and again our legs touch. It sends a shiver down to my dick. I feel it grow out just a tad. Uncle Lee asks if I’ve ever smoked Tina from a pipe before? I say no. He says Ohh, a virgin I see. I instantly reply, who you calling a virgin? We both have a long laugh. He filled up the bulb with 3 shards. It almost fills the bowl. He turns on the torch and the heat melts the shards. He tells me to pay attention to what he’s doing. He head the bulb and waits for the white vapor. He says that’s how you know it’s time to suck. He put it to his mouth and inhaled the vapor. He let out a big white vapor cloud. It almost blocked my vision before it dissipated. He put the pipe up to my mouth. He said he would heat the pipe for me this time but to pay attention. The vapor starts and I start sucking. He tells me to hold it in for a second and signals me to let it go. A small cloud escaped my mouth. He says that was the free trial, now for me to take the real first hit. I go back to sucking the vapor. I hold it in, 1 sec, 2 sec, 3 sec … I release a big white mess. The smoke goes everywhere. My uncle says Good Boy. My dick thickens a bit hearing him say that. We go back and forth 5 times before the bowel is empty. He sets it down on the glass tray. I lay back on the couch and just feel great. My uncle says I’ll take that. He snags the towel from around my head and I’m left completely and utterly naked. I look down and realize that I’m almost completely hard. I try to hid my boner between my legs. My uncle catches me and starts to laugh. I’m mortified. He tells me it’s okay. It’s natural on tina. Well, sometimes it has the opposite effect but both mean that you are extremely horny. He says everything that feels good is elevated on tina. He says that whatever makes a man feel good is okay in his house. I look at him and say I’m gay. He responds with yeah, I know. Your dad told me. it’s part of the reason you were invited here. We wanted you to learn about sex in a safe and nurturing environment. I’m taken back a bit. Oh I know about sex. I’m not a kid. Uncle Lee looked me up and down and agreed, yeah, you’re no kid alright. He grabbed his half hard dick and waved it at me. You finally ready to suck on this? You’ve been eyeing it for a while now. come on, its cool. In this house, it’s just about what makes you feel good. Uncle Lee walks over and sits next to me on the couch. I immediately get down between his legs and put his meat in my mouth. I’m able to get it all in the first go. I tried to show off my skills but it was still growing in my mouth. By the time it was at full mast, his 10 inches were hitting the back of my throat. My lips were against his small batch of hair around his dick. Uncle Lee exclaims, oh you can tell you’re the gay one. Your brother and cousins were horrible at sucking my dick. I tried to come up and ask what? However, Uncle Lee just put his hands on my head and pushed me down further on his dick. I suck him off for a good amount of time. Not enough for him to cum, just enough to edge him a bit. I come up from my knees and stand up. I stretch in front of my uncle. He surprises me by getting down on his knees in front of me and taking in my 8 inch dick into his mouth. Oh fuck, who knew my uncle was an experienced cock sucker. He expertly attacked my dick. I was trying to put my hands on his head and fuck his mouth but he was having none of that. He just pushed my hands aside and kept his own rhythm. Eventually I just yielded and put my arms up over my head. He pulled off my dick long enough to spit on his fingers and went back to sucking. His two fingers, now wet with spit, found their way to the entrance of my hole. they wiggled their way inside. He pushed them in with a bit of force. I took them up to the knuckle. I felt him wiggle his fingers inside my hole. Suddenly he grabs me by the waist and moves me. we change places. Im now between him and the couch. The faces me toward the couch and pushes me forward. I place my legs up on the couch and torso up against the top of the couch. This positions my ass right were his head is and he starts licking my entrance. Lightly at first, just grazing the puckered hole. he lets the spit build up and then pushes his tongue into my hole. As he makes my hole a wet mess, I’m moaning like a little hoe. It feels so good. I feel him pull away from me. I sigh in disappointment. Then I feel his fingers back in me. but this time it’s burning a bit. At the tip of his fingers, its burning inside. I try and pull his fingers out but he just pushes further inside of me. This continues until the burning starts to subside, then he pushes in a third finger and my hole greedily accepts it. I’m back to making noises that should never be heard in church. I’m starting to feel like I need something more in my ass. Like a nice big dick. Oh that’s exactly what I need. But he’s my uncle, would he even entertain the idea of fucking his nephew. My thinking is interrupted by a dickhead being pushed into my hole. his is shaped like an arrowhead so it enters relatively easily. I get a couple inches of him in me before I feel my hole strain to stretch around the thickness. I feel my uncle reach around me and works some uncle magic. He placed his right hand on my dick and started slowly jerking me off and his left hand started tweaking my nipples. The feeling of both of these things happening at the same time allowed me to unclench and boy did he take advantage. He pushed the remaining length into me in one go. 9 inches of uncle meat in my ass. Once fully inside of me, his hands abandoned their stations and went to my waist. He grabbed me by the hips and started thrusting. It felt like his dick was a jackhammer and my hole was the lucky concrete getting smashed into pebbles. He got tired of this position so he pulled out and had me lay on the floor next to the fireplace. He changed his mind and had me sit up. I didn’t care where he put me, I just wanted to fuck. He says patience is a lesson to learn too. He reloaded the pipe and we hit it a few times. Thicker and thicker the clouds got. We kept going until the bowl was gone. Uncle Lee told me to lay down again. I obeyed. He got up and maneuvered so he came down into a 69 position. He started gobbling down on my dick while pushing his hole in my face. I knew exactly what I should be doing. I pushed my tongue in and started munching down like a starving child. I had his hole dripping wet in no time at all. He got up off me and bend over head down ass up. He was offering me his hole and I definitely was not objecting. I got up behind his ass and stuck my two fingers into his wet hole. He moaned and I knew this was meant to be. I lined my dick up with his ass and pushed forward. I felt my head go inside and the pressure inside his hole was perfect. Tight enough to feel it but not enough to stop me from going forward. I pushed forward slowly and got all 8 inches inside him. He let out a long loud moan. Now, I’ve had sex before but I have always been the bottom. This was my first time being the top. I was on sensory overload. The ass felt so good; amazingly good. My inexperience showed in the pace of my thrusting. I was like a rabbit running to the finish line. At one point, my uncle pushed back to halt me. I paused my thrusting and he started pushing back onto my dick. He varied his rhythm. He was teaching me with every push backward. I was eager to take back over and pushed him flat on the ground. I was flat against him now. I know I had just learned a lesson on going slow or at least varying my pace – but I wanted to nut. So I went back to thrusting like a madman. I was close, oh so vary close when my uncle pushed me off of him. He laid on his back and instructed me to sit down on his dick. I obeyed my instructor. Once I was sitting on him balls deep, he had me maneuver around to see what angles I liked best. When I came across the perfect angle that grazed by prostate, he told him I found it. He proceeded to fuck me in that angle. I was riding him like a stallion. That dick was hitting me good. Without warning, without touching, my dick starts spurting out ropes of cum on my uncle’s chest. One even hits him on his chin. I’m still in the euphoria of my ejaculation when he commands me to keep riding. I do as I’m told. A few minutes later, he is grabbing my waist and thrusts forward up inside me. I feel a warm wet mess being deposited deep in my ass. We stay in that position for a few minutes, letting the heat off our bodies calm down. I’m spent. I feel like he is spent. We get up and use the towels to wipe off all the cum. I look at my uncle and tell him that this was amazing. I loved him teaching me about tina and fucking on tina. Uncle Lee replied, oh that’s just today’s lesson. We have a whole summer break to break you in.

Apologies for spelling and grammar. Enjoy I went outside into my car and started to unload my stuff. Rick lent a hand and helped my carry stuff from my car into the room via the garage sliding door. As he was putting them down one of them fell and the box opened up which had some clothes and underwear. He grabbed one of my jockstraps and pulled them and looked at me and smiled and then put it back in the box. I blushed and went back out to the car to bring in more stuff. After we were done unloading he gave me the tour of the rest of the house. It was small and nice. He showed me the shared bathroom near my room. It was nice and had a shower tub. Over the toilet was a print of a nude man posing and partially covering his huge penis. I was surprised by it but also found it tasteful and nice. I stared and looked at with Rick noticing my staring. I looked back at him and smiled and he led me to the back of the house thru the kitchen and towards his bedroom. I heard sounds coming from it. We got to his bedroom. There was a large with a king bed in the middle, dresser and sitting area with a couch. What was making the noise was a big screen TV facing his bed. It was playing gay porn. A younger guy about my age was taking a huge cock up his ass. Rick put his hand on the small of my back and led me in further. Rick looked at me staring at the TV. "Sorry I was watching some porn before you came" he said smiling at me. His cock was now hard pushing thru his shorts. He caught me looking at his shorts area. I looked back at the TV. I dont know why but I started to get warm again. "You want to sit down and watch more", Rick asked sitting on the bed and patting a space next to him. He then shifted and squeezed his huge cock. There was a wet spot on his shorts. I stared again. "No Im good, not my thing", I said "You sure this isnt your thing", he said smiling looking at my crotch. Apparently I had a slight hard on too. "Yeah im good", I said. As I exited his room I noticed more art work of nude men all tasteful. By the door as I was walking out was one of two men having sex. You could see the ecstasy on the man on his back implying he was taking a cock from the man on him. I stopped and looked for a few seconds and then walked out. I told Rick I had to go meet my gf for dinner and was already going to be late. He said thats fine and told me how I could earn my rent is to help him clean up the pool. He said he wanted me to look at it before i left. He had a small pool in the back, maybe 250 square feet along with a small hot tub. Surprising given the small size of the house. It had leaves in it and looked a little dirty. I told him I would be happy to clean it tomorrow, Saturday. I quickly went to my room and started to change to go meet my gf. I took off my shirt and pulled down my shorts and was still partially hard and had a precum on my underwear. I grabbed my jeans and started to pull them up when I realized Rick was standing there. "Glad you enjoyed the tour of the house and my TV", he said smiling. He stared at my cock and the wet stain on my underwear. I pulled up my jeans quickly and he walked over and held a key in his hand. This is for the sliding door. See you back tonight and dont lose the key. With that he took the key and placed the key and his hand in my front pocket. His hand brushing against my turgid cock from inside the pocket. When he pulled his hand out it rubbed against my head and I felt my cock throb. I hoped he didnt feel it and then said thanks and went off to see my gf.

Chapter 5 – Coming To. Ray opens his eyes. The room is dark and is hard for him to focus on anything. The only light is coming from the tv. It’s playing porn still. Ray heard the video before he could focus on the video. The video is of some tweeked out twink being double teamed by a latino man and a black man. One at each hole. The man fucking the twink’ mouth is blowing clouds down on the bottom. This brings back the memories of how Ray got in the current situation. The memory of his brother smoking him out. The memory of sucking on his brother’s dick. The memory of smoking while he was rimmed. And finally, he remembered his brother penetrating his virgin hole. It took him a moment to fully recall the whole experience but It all came back to him. He felt so horny still. He became aware that he was jerking himself off while reminiscing on the earlier events. Still hard as a rock. He thought to himself, how long have I been passed out? That’s when Ray heard his brother from the other side of the room. W: oh look who finally came to. Ray heard another person snicker along with his brother. Someone else was with them now. Ray could not make anyone out in the darkness but he definitely heard a second voice. He found it hard to focus. Ray remembered that he was in a G hole and would need some time to come out of it. Damn his need for drugs and more drugs. Ray thought to himself that he should get up, grab his shit, and run out of there. As if reading his mind, Walt commanded his brother’s attention. W: Hey little bro. Want another hit? Without thinking, Ray nodded his head. His body betrayed his inner struggle to run away. W: hold up. Our guest has a special request. He wants to see how desperate you are for more tina straight boy. I’ve shown him a pic of your used hole. He wants to see it used in front of his own eyes. The thought of your desperation makes him hard. Ray gulped. What had he gotten himself into? He knew he should say fuck this shit and run but his brother had all the drugs. And he needed more. Always needed more. Walt came into the light of the tv with a new pipe with a huge bowl. It looked like double the size of the bowl he was used to using. It also had a thick stem. The quality of the pipe was definitely more than he was used to. Walt picked up a torch and ignited the flame. He bounced the flame on the bowl and melted the huge puddle inside. He released a huge cloud that filled the area exposed by the light of the tv. Walt handed the pipe down to his little brother. Ray lit up and exhaled the biggest hit he has taken so far the evening. He greedily took 3 more hits before he realized that his brother was shaking his dick in the air in front of him. Ray’s eyes looked up at his big brother, pleading with him to stop this humiliation. When the eye contact did nothing, Ray started to mumble out loud. R: please, Walt. Please brother, please don’t make me do this. Not again. I’m straight man. I have a girlfriend. W: yeah, I know you have a girlfriend. She comes around here trying to get at my dick for drugs too. Stupid bitch doesn’t get anywhere with me though. She doesn’t have the right equipment for my tastes. So she blows my friends for some smoke here and there. But from where I’m standing, you seem to be the better cock suckers anyways. And you have a tighter ass than she does. I mean, everyone has hit that at least once or twice. But you’re so new and tight, you put her to shame. Ray had a look of defeat on his face. W: oh come now, you have to have known she gives her mouth and holes up for drugs. Besides, you have no moral high ground to stand on. I mean, you sucked off your own brother. You took dick from your own brother. You got bread by your own brother, like a brand new cum whore junkie that you are. Just enjoy yourself and your new position. Ray knew what his brother wanted. He took in another hit and lunged forward engulfing the dick. White clouds escaped around the dick in his mouth. This made Walt and his guest start to chuckle again. W: See, I told you so. My brother, the little cock sucker.. Ray was lost in the giving the blowjob but he listened to the two men laughing. The voice sounded familiar but in his present condition, he could not making out who it was. Beside, it didn’t matter who it was. All that mattered was making his brother’s dick happy because that meant more drugs for him. He had to keep his mind on the drugs or he feared that he would go crazy given his current state. Walt pulled his now hard dick out of his brother’s mouth and slapped his face with the thick head. He let the trail of precum leak all over the boy’s face. He pulled his dick away and took a step backwards. This left Ray on his knees in front of the dimly lit area of the TV. Walt walked away for a brief moment and came back with a blindfold. He placed it on his little brother’s eyes and tied it really snug. W: you’ll leave this on. If you take it off or it falls off before I take it off, then you leave right then without any tina in your pockets. Keep the party going for me and my friend here and you’ll have something in your pocket later. Nod if you understand. He nods indicating that he understood. W: Good boy. Now my friend here is paying for your drugs right now. Come over here and make his dick feel appreciated. Good little straight boy tina slut. Ray was totally in the dark but walked on his hands and knees. He followed the sound of the other man’s laughing. He reached his pants. Ray reached up to the fly and unzipped him. He heard the man’s pants fall to the ground. Ray reached forward again, this time feeling the man’s dick tenting in his boxer briefs. He pulled the man’s dick out and jerked the growing dick. The man spoke in a hushed voice. Man: Lick my head. Make my head nice and wet bitch. Wet my 9 inches of meat. Ray did as he was told. He leaned forward and met the man’s boner. He licked the mushroom head like it was a lollipop. He was rewarded with some precum dripping from the piss slit. W: Good little whore. Here you go. You are starting to earn this. The pipe was pushed to Ray’s lips and Walt lit the bulb for him. W: I’ll light it. just take a moment and breath the tina in. No lazy hits today. I want to see you fucked up. I know you wanna get nice and fucked up. Walt twisted the pipe for his brother and Ray sucked in a huge cloud. He blew it out and immediately put his mouth back on the pipe. This second hit was faster and deeper. The third hit was well placed. He put his mouth on the dick in front of him and started making out with the dick. Smoke leaked out from the sides of his mouth. Without much prompting, Ray started full on blowing this stranger. He did as he was told to. Hands appeared on the back of his head pushing him further down on the throbbing dick. Ray gagged on the intruding meat in his throat. He backed off with spit leaking from his mouth to the mushroom head. Again the pipe was put to his mouth and the bowl lit for him. After two more good hits, Ray returned his mouth to the dick in front on him. Without warning, the man pushed his entire dick into Ray’s throat. He gagged a bit but hands were placed on the back of his head and Ray couldn’t get away. He was forced to swallow the entire length. Again the chuckles of his brother and than man could be heard echoing in the room. Man: That’s right, swallow my meat. You know just how I like it. Ray heard the words and froze. The man kept his rhythm and fucked Ray’s throat but Ray was still as could be. He knew he recognized that voice from the chuckling. The realization of who the man was made him start coughing. The man felt waves of pleasure with his dick in the whore’s throat as he coughed. It almost put him over the edge. Almost. The man pulled his phlegm covered dick out and smacked Ray’s cheeks with the access drool. Chapter 6 – Who’s the Homo Now? Man: Did little Ray just put one and two together? Walt walked away from the scene and to the nearest wall. He flicked the light switch on and the room became illuminated. At first this blinded Ray, as his eyes were used to the dim light of the TV. It took a moment, but his eyes adjusted and a look of horror came upon his face. There standing in front of Ray was his ex-best friend Zeek. Ray was in shock. How did he find himself in this situation. Naked, hard as can be, and sucking off his ex-bestie. Z: yeah buddy. I just love how well you suck my cock. Especially since I’m supposed to be the no good homo, right? Walt walked back to the two and feigned shock. W: Why, whatever do you mean by that Zeek? Z: Oh well, back when me and your brother were younger and just starting to smoke out, I let out a secret after one of our jerk off sessions. I told him that I was bisexual and liked guys sometimes. This freaked him the fuck out. He said I was hitting on him and only wanted to get at his dick. So he called me a dirty homo and kicked me to the side like yesterday’s left overs. W: oh damn. He did you dirty like that? Z: yeah, fucked up huh? Well, who’s laughing now? Who wants who’s dick now? All Ray could do is sit there in embarrassment. He had become lower than low. He wanted to get up and run away and never look back. But he looked over at his brother Walt, whom was waving the pipe as he reloaded it. This made him complacent and he remained in place. Zeek looked to his side and saw the pipe getting reloaded. He waved at Walt. Z: Plan C bro. W: Okay. I’m down Walt walked off to his dresser and came back with a baggie of powdered Tina. He handed it to Zeek. Zeek reached in and grabbed a pinch of powder and drizzled in on the head of his dick. He grabbed another pink and drizzled in on the length of his 9 inch dick. Z: oh come on now my little bitch. Come clean off my dick with your hot little mouth. Take it back in your throat in one go and we’ll start the pipe again. Ray went from frozen with fear to horny slut in the flash of second. He lunged forward and took the 9 inch monster into his throat like a seasoned whore. Once it was in, he started to gag but Zeek held him head in place. There was no escape from the situation. Ray’s mouth was filled with the awful chemical taste of raw Tina. But he loved the effect. He felt the headrush immediately. Before he knew it, a brown bottle of poppers were placed to his nostrils. Zeek held the bottle in place while Ray took a hit from each side of his nose. Zeek felt Ray hit the rush from the poppers and felt his throat relax. He took the opportunity to start to jackhammer Ray’s throat. Zeek’s balls were smacking Ray’s bottom lip. Z: yeah, I love this you dirty bitch. Zeek continued to assault Ray’s mouth for a few minutes. When he finally pulled his dick out, Walt immediately had the pipe up to Ray’s used mouth. Ray puffed out 3 good sized clouds. He tried to get back at Zeek’s dick but was slapped to the right cheek. The slap bounced in the room. Walt handed the pipe over to Zeek. He took a few hits himself before returning the pipe to Walt. Z: Hey Walt, help the chem whore to the bed. Put him on his back. Walt walked over to Ray and helped him to his feet. He walked Ray to the bed and had him sit on the edge. Zeek walked over and maneuvered Ray into the spread eagle position. Z: yeah, I like to see a good whore show off the hole before I strike. Hey Ray, play with your hole for me you Tina slut. Ray reached between his legs and started to finger himself. Walt bend down and spit on Ray’s hole to help him out with some lube. The spit helped revitalize the load that was already deposited into his ass before. Ray was pushing three fingers into himself. Walt approached Zeek with another baggie. This time, this baggie was filled with large shards. Zeek picked two out and handed the baggie back to Walt. Zeek approached the bottom as he assaulted his own hole with his fingers. Zeek grabbed the hand and pulled the fingers out. He placed the first shard into Ray’s hole and released his hand. Ray pushed the shard into himself. When he got all three fingers back in and started to feel the burn he tried to pull his fingers out. Zeek pushed on his hand so that the fingers remained in place. Z: Tell me when the heat stops. R: Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck. Z: yeah, let me hear it baby. Ray had made a whimper to signal that the burning had stopped. Zeek read the scene and pulled the fingers out of the hole. he placed the second shard just inside the boy’s hole. He placed the tip of his dick at the entrance. Z: Shhh, shhh, shhh… Zeek slowly pushed the second shard into the quivering hole. He stopped for a moment when he had pushed half of his dick into the boy. He waited for the shard to dissolve. Once he felt the hole quiver again, he pushed the rest of his dick into Ray. He bottomed out and held steady with his balls against the bottom’s bottom. Zeek pulled Ray’s legs up and placed them on his shoulders. He then pulled almost entirely out, leaving only his mushroom head inside the warm hole. He slammed back into Ray with full force. Ray tried to yell but found he had all the air punched out of him. He tried to yell, scream, something, but could only make a moaning sound. Zeek kept power thrusting like that over and over and all that he could make out was the damn moaning sound. Ray knew that moaning sound. He was very familiar with that moaning sound. It was the same sound he would get his girlfriend to make when he fucked her. R: Oh gawd… what are you guys doing to me? Ray looked around to try to get his brother’s attention. Surely he would help him and stop the man from raping him. When he found his brother in his view, he noticed that he had his phone out and was recording the whole ordeal. Ray was filled with embarrassment. Not only was he getting fucked like a common whore, not only was he dripping precum by the bucket load, not only was he getting a revenge fucking from his ex-best friend, but his brother was recording it. To Ray this was the stuff of nightmares and he thought this is what hell must be like…that’s what he was thinking but as he thought that, his body was in ecstasy. He kept dwelling on the fact that he was being recorded. The thought made his dick throb. Then without any warning, right in the middle of a passionate thrusting, he let out a loud moan as he shot his thick load all over himself. Zeek looked down at this whore wetting himself from the fucking he was delivering. He started to laugh. His laughs were echoed by Walt’s own laughs. Z: Looks like the little Tina slut loves my dick enough to cream herself. Zeek scoops up some of Ray’s cum and puts it to his own mouth. Oh the amount of times he had jerked off thinking about the taste of this guy’s nut. Now that he tasted it, he felt a sense of relief. He scooped another finger’s worth and tasted it again. This sent him over the edge and he grabbed Ray by the hips. He delivered another warm load into the bowels of the Tina whore. Z: Well, you took my load so well. Who’s the homo now? Zeek and Walt laughed like they were dying of laughter. Zeek collected his clothes and got dressed. He turned to the two brothers. Z: I’ll hit you up later to see if you want another load. And Ray, the next time I see you, I want you to say “I’m a fucking homo and I need another load from my man.” That will be worth a bowl or two. Zeek turned around and headed for the door. Walt threw on a pair of boxers and walked Zeek out the bedroom door. All Ray could do was lay there on the bed on his back and continued playing with his now empty hole.

------------ Marcus ------------ -- Getting to discover my Son -- As we left the dinner table, I went to my room. I went to the batchroom, brushed my teeth and went back to the guesst room. A sI closed the door, I drop my clothes ion my bag and get Under the sheets. Then I hear noises in the main bedroom. Well I told to myself, they are noisy at it. I could hear Shawn moan. Hearing Eric, a man my age, fucking my Son seems to excite me. Welll this is surely combine to the fact I have fuck a real pussy in months now… I started stroking my hardon, while hearing them fuck. And god knows how verbal they were. Until I hear my son begging to get pregnant, begging to be bred. This through me over the edge and I shot my wad on my chest. Tired from the day and flight, I could not even think about the fact I had jerked off hearing and thinking about my son being bred. I woke up my dick hard and leaking. Day light is already there, but I am still in hte night fog of last dream. Few bit I collected frightens me… I was Fucking Shawn while Eric was doing me… And yet, I was hard and wet… My lust took control and my hand went down to stroke frenetically until I came again all over me. With the post nut Clarity, I was ashamed… I heard no noise from the bathroom. I opened the door, and as the opposite was open I concluded that there was no one in the flat. I sliped into the shower to remove my fresh an dried cum and reflect. As I poored water, I hear my Son apologizing entering the room. I did not see him. As he told me he was going to prepare breakfast. I finished rincing my body, hoping that would also rince my nasty thoughts… As I joined Shawn in the living where two cofee cups were poured, I decided I will ask him about his sex life, especially as I noticed the wet spot on his boxer on his ass As he asked how I slept, in a way, he facilitated the disucssion. I pointed out they were Noisy, leaving apart my excitement. Feeling bold, I joked about his pregnancy. While developping the subject, he admits that he is hix positive, or 'poz' as he said, and so is Eric. I feel even more ashamed, and yet he seems more than ok. "You look frightened, Dad, but do not be. I am alright. More than that actually. I am feeling free". "Free ? but what about your health ?" "Let me worry about this. This is my life now. I am tested regularly. For now, it is good and if I need to be on meds I will be." "Wait! You are no having any drug?" "No. I enjoy the moment this way. Plus it hads some thrills. Some guys actually want it. So they get it." "Wowow, easy Son. First you are telling me you sleeping with other guys than Eric, and that you are breeding htem despite you status?" "To your last question, yes. They even beg for it. You heard me beg for Eric' yesterday, did you not ?. As per fooling around, well yes. Solo or with Eric. We have our fun." I was speechless… It seemed reckless to me… and yet, it seems to arouse me… which troubled me even more… "Sorry Shawn, but this is beyond my league…" "Well, this also occurs between straight… I mean the non-monogamous Relationship and the pozzing fucks" I look at him amused… So confident… he changed… for the better I hope. I suggested we get a run in the park. He accepted. We got ready and we ran along the park streets. As we were about the opposite side, I had to pee. He showed me the way to the nearest toilets, not the cleanest though. I walk to the stall, got my dick out and let the flow. Shawn positioned next to me and looked at me. "Sorry, also had to pee" he said with a smile. He looked at my cock. "Well, likely the first time I see i think. I think I owe you my pack" "You prick… You eyed your old-man now ?? Well you are well endowed as well…" I replied mi-embarassed, mi-amused. I pack my cock back in my short. "I wait for you outside." As I walk out, I see a stud coming with a noticeable bulge in a short - why do I notice this… Shawn should have finished by now, and yet the new joiner came before him five minutes after he came in. Only then I see Shawn coming out. "Well you took your time Son!" "I take every Opportunity to take my time, Dad" he replied, nodding to the guy who just exited. "Wait… you had sex with him right here, right now" "Hmhm…" "But he is a complete stranger" "Yeah... more fun that way then" he said as he resumed his run I catch him up and could not help but asking "and did he also fuck and cum in you ?" "Of course" "Fuck.. you actually became a slut Son" was the first thing that came out of my mouth. Before I could say sorry, he fiercly replied "and a proud one!" ------------ Shawn ------------- ---- Exposing myself to Dad ---- As I were running in the park, Dad told me he needed to pee. I led him to pulic toilet, which is also known to be as a cruising spot. He got to the stall, and I was aroused by the discussion we had. I was next to him empty my bladder. I eye over the fence and see his cock, and he noticed it. As I suggest I know why I am well endowed my self, he finished and wait for me outside. At tha moment a stud in his fourties entered and took his place. I glanced obviously at his pack and my mouth was wattering see a big fat cock with low hanging balls. "Like what you see boy ? wanna see it closer? " he asked while turning to me. I nodded and dropped to my knee. I just swallowed his head and tart sucking his stiffening shaft. "Fuck, you are good at it, man!" I went shortly and as he was full erect, his dick was around 8.5 inches by 5 girth. I stood up, turned my back ot him and bent over. "Breed me, daddy!" "Oh I will!" Without further preparation, he put his mushroom head on my crack and pushed opening me. He inserted until I could feel his balls again my ass in one slow but steady thrust. "Fuck, you have a nice cunt. I will not last long. I haven't fuck in days…" As he said, he rock his hip back and forth making me moaning on his assault. True to his words, two minutes after, I could feel his cockhead expanding deep in me. In one last thrust he started shooting "Fuck man, take my strain!!". He withdrew and left without saying another word. I put my short back on and went outside, seeing dad waiting for me. "Well you took your time Son!" "I take every Opportunity to take my time, Dad" I replied with a lusty smile. "Wait… you had sex with him right here, right now" I nodded. "But he is a complete stranger" "Yeah... more fun that way then" I said as I resumed the run. I saw this conversation was not over. He further asked "and did he also fuck and cum in you ?" "Of course" I added. I heard him saying bluntly "Fuck.. you actually became a slut Son" . On the defensive I just replied "and a proud one!" and went on my run. As he came back at my level, I could see some remorse. "Sorry Son, that is not what I wanted to say…" "Well, yes Dad, that is waht you wanted to say, and you said it. But it is not an issue. I am a slut craving for cum. That is a fact. A very clean Professional the day, and a cumpig the night - and also on my days off to be honest" I admitted. Well given what he called me, just let chock me at maximum… I could see he was a bit disapointted, to himself or in me or both I do not know… but we did not chat until we came back up to the flat. "Again sorry Son for what I said. I am just worried for you. That is what parents do." he said. "No harm done Dad! Well hearing it from you hurt me a bit honestly, but in the end you spoke the Truth, even if you did not know it." I said while pourring water for both of us. I gave him a glass of water. "You can hist the shower first". "Okay. Gonna take it now then." he drank his glass and went showering. As i eared through the opened doors the water pouring, I heard the entrance door opening and saw Eric back in. "Hi Babe, back early my client cancelled on last minute while I was boarding tte plane… So just came back to have some time the two of you". He said. "Your dad is not here ?" "Hi Daddy! well good to have you for my day off then!" I said with lusty smile. I removed my short revealing my bare ass and stiffening cock. "Dad is showing, as we back from our run. I have some time to relieve you from this useless trip to the airport" I said as I approach, unzipped his fly. I turned by my back to him, bent over and guided his cock to my hole. "You are wet there son! Did you had some fun while running with your dad?" "Yes I did. In a toilet stale, I was bred by a passing by Runner." "You are such a slut" I turned a bit to kiss him and just pushed back on his now full hard cock. As he started to fuck me hard, I saw his gaze to to the corridor. I turn by back to him and saw my dad. Still in his running short, bare chest and jaw dropped starring at us. -------------- Eric -------------- ------- Teasing Marcus -------- I was annoyed, I was waiting in the line to board my plane, I got noticed by my client that he needed to postpone our meeting. As I had the full day planned for him, I callled my assistant and told her I would beneift to take my day off. On the way to the taxis, It stopped by the restrooms. I went to an urinal, and started peeing. A twink, not much older than Shawn, came by next to me. As he unpack and let his Stream go, I could see him glance my cock. I make some movement stroking it. As it stiffens, I could see him glancing more. "Like what you see son ?" "Huh, sorry, Sir. "Oh dont be shy. If like what you see, there is no shame on that." I said, turning a bit to him to offer a better a view, as my cock was semi erected and already a decent size. "Fuck, I have never seen a prick that big." he said "It is not at his biggest now. You can touch it if you want." I could see he was hesitating. "Come with me" I said taking his hand without packing and leading him to closing stall. I made him sit, my dick now pointing at his face. "You can touch it now!" I said, not as a permission but more as an rder. He took his right hand and put it. I felt his heat. I made som movements with my hips so his hand stroke my shaft which was now full mast. "Have you ever taste a penis before ?". He shook his head. I push my hips further so my cockhead rested on his lips. I made slight movements, my cock starting oozing precums, until he decided open his mouth. I push a little. "Good, Watch your teeth and twirl you tongue on it" i ordered. I went pushing a bt further with my hips. I could see he was concentrating to not use his teeth, but yet excited as touching himself with his left hand. I decided to take this to the ext level. "Stand up, Son. Show me your prick". He stood and put his pant down his anckle. I kneeled and sucked him. I could hear him moaning. Surely he never had such a blowjob before. As I understood he was close to cum, I stopped and make him turn over and bent over. I put my face between his chick. Not the freshest ass, but tight as hell. As I inserted my tongu down there, I could here moan. I alternated between tongue and fingers to lube him. I could hear him wince a bit becasue of my three fingers ramming into him. I stoop up, and I positioned my leaking dick on his hole. I just rocked my hips around his loosened hole so my precum lube a bit more the next stage. "Wait, Sir. I have never done this before." "Oh... well there is first time for every thing, son. Let me give you a ride. That might hurt a bit first though". I said while starting pushing my cock on him. He was tight and despite the preparation, I keep pushing. "Relax son. Push out on me." I said while putting hand on his mouth - to cancel his moans to visitors i whispered him. Doing as told and with me pushing I could feel his ass leting me in. I heard him whincing through my hand. "Shh that is alight. The hardest is through." I said, pushin slowly the rest of my shaft until I was ball's deep. I waited a few moment for he to accoutumate the intrusion. As I felt him pushing back a little on me, I started to thrust in and back slowly. I feld his hand on my cock… "Fuck, should you not wear a condom ?". "Well it is a bit late for this, son I am all in and leaking in you." I replied taking his hand off and accelerating my movements. I could feel him pushing back on me and moaning… "I am about to breed you son. Do you like the feeling of my dick in your ass" "Hum yes Sir, please keep hitting that spot" he said as I went frenetical. "Fuck, son, take my seed!" I said while unleashing jet after jet within his guts. I felt him contracting his ass on my cock and saw him paintain the stale tiles. I withdrew from him and pack by my prick in my pants. He did the same, with a sort of post-nut shame on his face. "Hoe you enjoyed my gift to you!" I said leaving him alone in the restroom. I took my cab and went back home. As I entered the flat I could see Shawn looking out the window at the park, in his running wears. "Hi Babe, back early my client cancelled on last minute while I was boarding tte plane… So just came back to have some time the two of you". I said. "Your dad is not here ?" "Hi Daddy! well good to have you for my day off then!" He said with lusty smile, getting naked and excited. "Dad is showing, as we back from our run. I have some time to relieve you from this useless trip to the airport". With no other words, he unzipped my fly, turned his back to me and put my cock not yet hard on his hole. I could feel the moisture there… That Fucking little slut also had some fun. "You are wet there son! Did you had some fun while running with your dad?" "Yes I did. In a toilet stale, I was bred by a passing by Runner." "You are such a slut" I added. He turned his head to kiss me while pushing his ass back on my now hard cock. I put my hand on Shawn's hips and slammed in him good. I raised my eyes to the corridor and I saw Marcus standing there, with nothing on but his running short. Shawn stopped kissing me and look in the same direction. I did not let him time to react and just fuck him good in front of his dad. Marcus was just standing there his mouth opened in shock apparently. But not only… I could see his short tenting. "You like that Son ?!?" I asked Shawn slapping his bare ass "Oh yes!" "Yes, who?" I replied with a msirk slapping his ass again "Yes, Daddy" Shawn was completly lost in his lust. Marcus shown was now wet where his cockhead seemed to be. "Fuck Son, I will breed you goog. Would you like that ?" "oh yes Daddy" "Yeah ? Would you like your father seeing you bred like a slut?" "Yes daddy… I am a slut" I just lock my self as deep as I could get and let my climax go "Fuck, take my poz babies deep, Son". Shawn came hard with jet splashing the floor. Marcus who had not moved for a bit during our act went back to his room. I told to myself that his Dad stay might might have some more promises to it.

Rick left and I looked through my boxed clothes and found my high school speedos. I was worried putting these on would cover even less now I am older and a little bigger. I was about 5 lbs more than I was in high school. I put them on and they fit but they were a bit tight. I looked at myself in the mirror on the wall that was across my bed. I stood there and looked at myself, no shirt just speedos. I still looked good even though I wasn't swimming competitively. I swam at the local pool for exercise at least once a week so i still had the slender swimmers build and abs. Some of the weight went to my ass. As i was a little heavier they sat like low rise briefs at my hips below my waist and barely covered my pubes. From the front it was tight and creeped up my thighs even more than I remember. My cock showed thru more too. Turning around my ass was a little bigger and my ass cheeks jutted out more showing more ass. When I pulled up the speedo higher on my waist it pulled by more showing more of my ass. Turning back the front showed more of my thighs. I kept looking at myself and adjusting, making sure I looked ok and tried to cover up. I don't know why i wanted to look ok or even good. I went outside in the back and started working on the pool. It looked like it hadn't been cleaned in at least 6 months. There were leaves, some debris on the bottom and scum. It was now about 7am and the sun was out as summer is hot here. I started cleaning out the leaves floating at the top. As I was half way done Rick came outside. "You look very nice in that swimsuit", Rick said walking over. "Thank you", I said blushing. I turned and looked at Rick. He was in a swim trunk that showed off his huge cock. They were boxing shorts like swim shorts no more than 3 inches top to bottom. They were white with blue outline and laced closure over his cock that show off a bit of his pubes. He looked hot even for someone in his 60's and thin looking with a slight belly. "I see you found something you like. Tell me what you are thinking now.", he said smiling at me "Sorry I was staring, your shorts done hide much of your cock" i said joking it off. "Neither does yours", he said placing his finger under the front side band near my right thigh of my briefs and running his finger around in the back and pulling them up a bit giving me a wedgie. "You look very nice", he said smiling and his hand laying down against my now more exposed ass. His hand felt warm and caressing. "Thank you very much" I said blushing and smiling back at him. I felt my cock starting to get hard. "Well better get back to cleaning" I said I went back to cleaning the top leaves. Rick went to get another net and helped me. After another 20 minutes we finished. The sun was fully out and it was getting hot. "We both better put on sunscreen." , he said passing my a spray bottle. We both started to spray and rub it on our bodies. Rick asked me to spray and rub on his back. I obliged and started spraying and rubbing it in. I noticed he had these red spots on his body. Not a lot maybe 3 or 4 on his back. "What are these red spots", I asked "Lesions. Don't worry they aren't contagious by just touching them", he said "Oh just was curious. Not to worry" I said rubbing his back. After I was finished, he offered to do my back. He started at the top massaging it in and giving my shoulders a massage. I moaned as it felt good. He then worked down my back also spraying and massaging it in. When he got to my waist he massaged under the waistband. It felt good but was worried how far down he was going. He stopped about an inch under saying as you move around so does your swimsuit so you should always cover under it. Made sense and let him finish. We got back to work and started to clean the bottom and walls of the pool. We both got into the water as the vacuum pole wasn't long. We finished about an hour later. Rick went inside and brought some sandwiches and beers. We sat on the lounge chairs and ate and drank. "How old are you", Rick asked "19 yrs old" I said softly "Your 19? I thought you graduated 2 years ago." he said surprisingly "Yes I did but i graduated a year early. Is that ok that i still rent from you? Am i too young?, i said worryingly He laughed, "No you are the right age. But not legal to drink. Don't worry its just us, have another beer." he said smiling back and slapped my knee as we were sitting facing each other and handed me my second beer. After my third beer and sandwiches I jumped back in the pool to swim and relax. I felt like some of my stress washed away with today.

Part 11 I am awakened by a knock on the door, needing a moment to realise where I am. It is Mark, who greets me with an apologising look as he enters Thomas’ guest room, where I have been staying the last couple of days. ‘Good morning, Luke or should I say good afternoon.’ ‘Good morning’ I manage to mumble through the bedsheets. ‘Luke, it seems like Thomas cannot be with you today.’ ‘Why?’ I ask uninterested. ‘He has fallen ill; he stays at mine at the moment so that I can keep an eye on him’ ‘Mmmh’ is all I manage. Suddenly, Mark pulls the bedsheets of me, apparently to get me out of bed. He doesn’t know that I sleep in the nude, but he isn’t bothered by it at all. ‘Come on Luke… you can sleep later; I make you coffee.’ With that he leaves the room, taking the bedsheets with him. Reluctantly I stumble out of bed and go to the bathroom, still to cocky to get dressed. After a few minutes I sit naked in the kitchen, drinking my cup of coffee, while Mark is talking on the phone. ‘Your brother sends his love’ Mark tells me with a smile ‘but he is with a doctor now, apparently he got hit hard by the flu’ ‘You mean the fuck flu’ I try teasingly. ‘It is too early to tell, but it looks like it, which would mean…’ ‘I lost the race’ I laugh into my cup of coffee. ‘Yes, but we will know it in two weeks. Now, what are your plans for today?’ ‘No sure, Tony won’t be here until tomorrow.’ ‘I have to get back to Thomas, but if you are up for it, you could help at my store. We have an event tonight. Of course, I would pay you.’ I think for a moment, the money would be great, as a student I gladly take it. ‘Sure, sounds good and the money would be great.’ Mark calls someone, then gives me the address of his shop, which I haven’t been to yet. After I finally manage to take a shower and get ready, I start to walk to the store. It is a lovely autumn day and the grey sweatpants season is in full swing, apparently Thomas lives near a gym and the guys going in and out are ridiculously hot. It takes all my strength to keep walking as I am expected at the store. Finally, I found the dark store-front and enter, I am hit immediately by the smell of leather. I need a moment to take it all in, as I am suddenly feeling a hand on my lower back. ‘Hi there, may I help you with something or are you just looking around?’ a beefy man with an inviting smile greets me. ‘Oh, no. I am Luke, Mark asked me to help at the store today’ I say way to fast. ‘Ah, Luke, nice to meet you. Yes, Mark has called me, we have a party tonight and need every helping hand. I am Daniel by the way and a hugger, so welcome to our team’ He takes me into a tight bear hug; I smell his cologne, which is perfectly mixed with the scent of his sweat. He calls out into the back of the store, and two men come towards me. ‘Graham and Frank let me introduce you to Luke, he will be helping us today.’ ‘Luke?’ the man, whose name is Frank, asks ‘are you the little brother of Thomas?’ ‘Yes, I am, but he isn’t feeling very well at the moment, so Mark asked me to help out’ I still answer a little too rapidly, but my nerves slowly calm down. ‘That’s great’ Frank hugs me tightly, before Graham steps towards me with his imposing figure, his hug more dominant. ‘Luke, lovely to meet you. Then let us get to work, we have a lot to do.’ And so, we start to prepare everything, they show me a backroom, which apparently is for socialising and another who is full of couches and mattresses for fucking. After almost three hours everything is set, drinks and snacks at the bar, lube and cleaning supplies at the fuck room. Daniel has been staying at the front to handle customers, while Frank, Graham and I arranged it all, both telling me about this special community Mark has created here. We have one hour left before the party starts and the guests arrive. Daniel has closed the windows, Frank and Graham started to change into their leather gear. I look a little lost, which Daniel notices. ‘Hey guys, can you come all to the front, please’ he calls to us. Frank, wearing only a harness is walking stark naked to Daniel, while Graham is following him with only a pair of beautifully fitted leather pants. I follow them. ‘So, guys I think our young Luke here is feeling a little left out. Let’s get him into gear and show him what our community is about.’ I swallow hard as I feel Frank stepping closer to me from behind, his hands grabbing my hips for a moment before he pulls my tank top over my head. To be exposed to those three beefy, hairy and muscular men arouses me, but before I can think about what is happening, Frank’s hands are back at my hips, but this time they slowly travel to the front of my jeans. His full body now pressed against my backside, his hairy chest on my back. As he opens my jeans, Graham steps forward and pushes them down, helping me out of them. Now I am standing in the middle of the room completely naked as I haven’t put on any underwear today. My cock is rock-hard, Frank’s massive penis fully-erect already between my ass cheeks and Graham in front of me, his biohazard tattoo blazing. ‘Well, well, looks like our little friend here is enjoying the attention’ Daniel says into the quiet room, staying away just watching the scene. Graham closes all the space between us and kisses me deeply. I can feel his tongue inside my mouth, his chest pressed against mine, while his cock is hard against his pants. Frank has started to thrust against me, his cock already smearing precum on my ass cheeks. As Graham breaks the kiss, he pushes me down on my knees, ordering me silently to suck Frank’s cock. I happily oblige, tasting the toxic precum on my tongue and taking the side of his scorpion tattoo in. The three letters increase the beating of my heart. I can’t believe that within a few months, I have chosen to search out poz cum and dicks. Suddenly, a hand takes my head away from Frank’s cock and a blindfold is put over my eyes. The darkness engulfing me completely. Someone guides me to another cock, this one pierced. As I take it in, I don’t care any more whose cock it is, even though I assume it is Graham's. I stay on my knees for a few minutes, before someone is pulling me up and bending me over. It only takes seconds before a cock is again inside my mouth, this time no piercing. But that is not the part I’m focussed on, as I feel someone preparing my hole with his tongue. When I feel the head of a cock at my entrance, the thrusting of the cock fucking my mouth slows a little to let me prepare for what is about to happen. And it happens with a violent thrust. The head of the cock penetrates my hole without hesitation, staying in place while my body fights against the intrusion. But it only takes a few moments before my hole opens voluntarily and the cock slides deeper inside me. With increased thrusting, this unknown cock finds his way into me. I don’t think I have ever had such a massive cock in my ass, the stretch is one thing, but it is the depth I struggle with. Then, a very hard pull on my hips forces the whole length of the cock inside me, I feel balls hitting my ass. ‘Great job Luke, now you and your brother can claim to have managed my cock completely’ I hear Franks voice through the store. I cannot answer as I have still a cock in my mouth, but as it isn’t pierced it must be Daniel’s. Both cocks are increasing their rhythm, which is only shortly disrupted by a loud high five as I apparently have been eifel-towered right now. It only takes seconds, but it changes the atmosphere, because now both men focus on me again with a more eager urge and hunger. Probably Daniel is forcing his cock deeper into my mouth, his hands on my head to guide me. Frank on the other side is thrusting with violence, his cock starting to twitch. I take this as a sign to clench my ass and push myself against the cock behind me, and it works, with a loud, primal moan a warm load is filling my insides. It takes Frank a long time to stop pushing his toxic cum inside me, but as soon as his cock slips out of my hole it is replaced by the pierced cock, which means Graham is now fucking me from behind. Daniel and Graham also decide to high five each other, but with the slap of the hands Daniel shoots his load rather unexpectedly into my throat, where his cock was buried. Now, that two toxic loads of openly poz men are inside me, my focus shifts to the pierced cock in my ass, still not able to see. Suddenly, another cock is in front of me, entering my mouth, this one thick and already leaking precum. Despite not knowing, who it is I take this cock willingly, my nose nuzzled in bushy hair and my hands caressing a tight, muscular torso and finally resting on a firm hairy ass. While I try to discover this man with my hands, Graham is pulling me closer, shooting his load slowly inside me, making it the third one. The unknown man, who is throat fucking me, takes his cock out of my mouth and pulls me up to give me a deep kiss. He turns me around, and pushes his cock inside me, keeping me upright. My cock is bouncing around, already some precum must be shooting around the store. I feel the hands of the man on my hips and his thrusting increases. With some very slow pulls back, but powerful pushes inside my hole I feel his cock pulsating. He plants a small kiss on my shoulders, then he pulls his cock out completely, before ramming it back in, shooting his load with a guttural moan. I come as well, no idea where my load is landing or how far it is going. As I feel his cock still pulsating inside me, his hands slowly travel to the blindfold. He takes both his hands to untie the knot, while still keeping his cock firmly placed in my hole. When the blindfold finally falls to the ground, it takes me a minute to open my eyes fully. I look into the smiling faces of Daniel, Frank and Graham, my cum apparently all over Graham’s chest as he had knelt before me. The unknown man puts his arms around my stomach and chest, pulling my back against his chest. ‘This was wonderful’ I hear Mark’s voice whispering into my ear.

Rick pulled down his shorts thew them to the side. I looked up at him his cock turgid but not erect but it was still huge. He saw me stare and jumped into the pool. He swam back towards me and popped up from under the water. "Hey kid", he said towering over me. "I hope you don't mind me taking off my shorts. I like to skinny dip in the summer. It's more freeing. You should try it." Rick said "Ohh I dont think so", i replied "Why not? No one is around and no one can see in the yard. You should try it. Its freeing and relaxing. Your stress will melt away." he said I got out of the pool peeled them off, placed them on the lounge chair and walked back to the water. "Come back in boy", he said his hand reaching out to me Rather than jump back in and make a big splash I walked over to the stairs and walked into the water. I could feel his eyes on me from me taking it off to the lounge chair and walking back in the water and it made my cock aroused. His eyes felt like they were ravishing me and admiring me. It felt good, i wasn't sure why. As I walked into the water slowly his eyes were on me. I started to feel self conscious and aroused at the same time. I swam near him. "How does it feel?", Rick asked I thought before I responded. "It feels good to be naked in here. It feels freeing. You were right. Freeing and liberating." I said smiling at him. For the rest of the time in the pool we swam, talked and even drank in the pool. He told me he used to be married but he ended up hooking up with men on the side, told her and got divorced. He also talked about his bf and that they broke up acouple of years ago and he has just been dating and hooking up with guys. I told him about Jane and I and we been together about a year now. "You gonna marry her?" Rick asked "Not sure", I replied "Why not?", Rick asked. "I don't know if she is the one. Also not sure I want to settle down. Maybe just play around and enjoy life, you know." , I replied "Then why stay with her? Just break up and enjoy life, right?", he asked "Yeah maybe", I said contemplating Rick suggested we get out of the pool and catch a tan on the lounge chairs. We both stepped out of the pool and walked over to the chairs. "Hey can you put sun screen again on me. I don't want to get burnt", Rick asked "Sure", I said willingly I applied the sunscreen on his back. I stopped at his waist and didnt know what to do. "Its okay to touch my butt. It doesnt bite. And would appreciate it so I dont get burnt.", Rick laughed and asked "Okay", I said I sprayed his ass and legs with sunscreen and rubbed it on. His ass was a bit saggy and notice some red spots on there. After I was done he offered the same. I hesitated as I was still naked. "Okay but let me put on my swimsuit", I replied "Why don't you want to be free and relaxed? And having no tan lines would be cool right", he said I agreed. He went to work first on my shoulders massaging it in. It felt good and relaxing. He actually massaged my shoulders for a couple of minutes. I began to relax and melt. He then went to my mid and lower back massaging. It felt good and he worked on some knots. "You have some knots in here. What you stressed out about. You are too young to be stressed", Rick said kneading me Then he went to my waist and started at the top of my butt. It felt good. I didn't realize I had tension there. Then he sprayed on my ass and thighs and legs. He worked my ass again with a massaging and squeezing motion. He slid his finger in my upper ass crack which made me tense up. "Relax, don't worry i'm not going to do anything you don't want", Rick said calmly and soothing. He went back to my ass cheeks and massaged them relaxing me again. He rubbed the inside of my cheek with the side of hand running thru my crack but not on my hole. It felt good for some reason. He did that several times and felt my cock getting hard. "Just trying to make sure you have full coverage on your cheeks. Don't want burnt buns", he laughed I laughed back. Then he started on my thighs. Massaging them and working them. Then he sprayed in the inside of my thigh and started to rub my inner thigh. It sent chills thru my balls and cock. It felt amazing. It was nerves I never knew i had. As he started working both thighs he would light graze my balls in the process. Now my cock was rock hard and I was trying to hide it. He kept massaging my inner thighs and stuck his finger on my inner thigh down to where it meets leg meets the groin and did that motion several times and use his fingernail on the way out light scraping or teasing my that area. I let out an unintentional moan and my cock throbbed. I started to leak precum. "Yeah just relax and enjoy it", Rick whispered in my ear.

Again sorry about typos and grammar. I went into my bedroom, put on underwear and shirt and lied down on the bed. I was both exhausted and horny. I tried to sleep but couldn't. I took out my cock and started stroking. I found myself not thinking about my gf but what just happened today with Rick. After only a minute of stroking, I moaned out loud, "Ahhhhhhhh", and shot a huge load all over my chest. I hadn't cum like that before from just masturbating. It was intense and a huge load on my stomach. I cleaned up and crashed. I woke up the next morning with the sun beaming in through the sliding door. I looked at my watch it was just after 6am. I got up and took more of my stuff into the bathroom. I placed some on the counter and then into the medicine cabinet. I placed some of my items in there and saw a bunch of prescription pill containers in there with his name on them. It had names I never heard of. I was aware of some prescription meds as my mom was a nurse and she always talked about medicine like for cholesterol or high blood pressure. One was Truvada and the other was Tivicay. I had never heard of those drugs. I closed the cabinet and started to brush my teeth. Rick came in and asked if it was ok to use the bathroom. I said sure. He pulled out his huge cock and I tried not to look but took a peek. "Its ok if you look, its natural. We are all men.", he said smiling. I smiled back and nodded and continued to brush my teeth. "Did you sleep well last night? I hope the bed was comfortable.", he asked I finished brushing me teeth and rinsing my mouth. "Yes it was, it slept like a log", I replied "I bet you must've after all that fun and release you had", he said "Huh what do you mean", I asked He stopped peeing kept his cock out and walked over to me. His cock brushed my hip. He reached over and touched my chest and scraped up the dried cum off my chest. Crap I thought, i didn't clean up all my cum. He took the scraped up cum and put it in his mouth and sucked on his finger like he was licking up delicious food. "Hmmm that tastes like sweet cum to me. Somebody had fun last night", he said smiling. He was barely a foot away and again I could smell his musty smell. "Ohhh yeah had to release. My gf didn't finish me off last night", I said nervously chuckling "Yeah I bet. You were thinking of her while jacking off.", he asked "Ughh yeah of course and other stuff", I said quickly backing away "Its cool. Again we are all dudes with needs and have to get off. You can tell me what the other stuff you were thinking about another time." he said stepping back to the toilet and started to pee again. I took a good look at his huge cock and tried not to stare. He glanced over and smiled. "Are you going to brunch or staying here to clean the pool. I want to be clear I am fine with you going to brunch with her and cleaning the pool another time." Rick said nicely "Thank you but I would rather stay here and clean the pool. I want to get it done for you to show my thanks.", I said "Good I can help you too if you need. We can hang out and get to know each other too since we will be roomates", he said shaking his cock with the last bit of pee dripping out. Ring ring... I went to my bedroom and looked at my phone. It was Jane. "Hello", I said "Hi sorry I was mad at you. I just miss you and wanted to have sex and make love with you." she said "I know I missed you too. Sorry i just have a lot going on right now with school and moving into the city." I said "Can we meet up today for brunch or later?", she asked pleading "I cant sorry. I promised my landlord I would I would do it today", I replied "Can't you do it another day I miss you. My pussy is so wet, I need your cock in me." she said in a moaning way "I'm sorry I can't meet for brunch, my landlord wants it done today.", I said I saw Rick standing in the door way. His cock was hard and pushing thru his thin shorts again. "And I want to do it today as I told him.", i added quickly "I am sorry Jane maybe we can meet later tonight", I said "Sorry I have to go now, ok.", I said "Ok text me. I miss you. Do you miss me?", she said "Yeah I miss you. Gotta go, bye", i said and hung up the phone Rick stepped into the bedroom and came near me. "Why did you lie to her", Rick asked "Uhhh I didn't really." i said defending myself looking up at him "Ok if you say so but I did say you could do it another time.", Rick said "Yes I know thank you but I do want to do as promised and like I said I need alone time.", i replied "So yeah maybe I did lie to her", i said finally "if you need alone time I can go and run errands while you clean or stay in the house", Rick said while reaching out and touching my arm caressing it. "No, I will do it and its fine. You can hang out with me outside or help. But only if you want to help. I want to do as promised and clean it for you." I said "Thank you for keeping your promise" he said and hugged me It felt comforting being hugged by him. And his smell was strong. His cock was hard now and pushing into my abdomen. He finally let go and said lets get ready. "I hope you have swim trunks" he said He mentioned his robot broke and there was some debris at the bottom of the pool. "Ohhh no I don't", i said "Hmmm I would loan you mine but I don't think they would fit" he said "Well actually I do but they are not swim trunks."i replied "What do you have", Rick asked "I have swimming speedos", I replied shyly "You do", Rick said smiling "Yes I used to swim on the high school team. I think I have a pair around here but its a little small and might not fit", i said "Ok put them on and lets see", Rick said standing there "Oh ok, can I change please", i asked "Of course, go ahead. I will meet you at the pool", Rick said

This is based on a true story. Embellished and changed in certain areas. This is a story of a dumbass teen that should have known better and got what he deserved. Hi. I was the dumbass teen. Pleasure to meet you. I’m gonna tell you about an event that changed my life. While I hope this subject is taken seriously, I can’t fault anyone from jerking off thinking about the story I’m about to tell. I know I jerk off to the memory all the time. Let’s start with 18 year old me. Not a twink by any means. I’m average build with no muscle definition. I’m just a normal looking light skinned latino guy. Horny as fuck though. So I jump in the shower and clean out. I pop open the convenient hookup site looking for a guy to hook up with. I’m not a twink but I’m young, dumb, and looking for cum. That seemed to attract enough men here and there to keep my hole wet when I need it. Tonight was one of those nights. I was looking left and looking right on the site and coming up short. That is until I get a message from this guy I had been eying with hope but didn’t think he would actually bite. Lets just call him “Rob” since I honestly don’t remember his real name. He was this nice looking black man in his early or mid 30’s. He seemed nice enough and was very polite in conversation. We finally got down to the real talking and I asked him about his dick. He hadn’t put any information about the size on his profile. He replied that he was hung with 13 inches. He said he leaves it off his profile because it usually scares guys off. He unlocked a pic of his dick and I instantly started drooling over it. We continued talking and making small talk. I eventually got the nerves to calm down and asked what he had planned this night. He responded feeding you my load down your throat. Now that line went straight to my dick and I was puckering my hole just thinking about it. I had to confess to him that I’d never been with someone that endowed. At this point in my life, I hade only taken 7 or so inches in my mouth and hole. I explained my inexperience but he seemed cool with it. I told him that I would be down to blow him and choke on his dick but that was all I could do. There was no way I would be able to do anything more than that. He seemed okay with this information saying he understood and a blow job would be great. He asked if I partied? I naively responded back with no, I don’t smoke weed only drink sometimes. He said great! His profile said he hosted so I asked his address and googled directions. I was living at home at the time, so I did what any other horny teen would do. I borrowed my dad’s car in the middle of the night for a hookup. I would be back before he even knew I was gone. I jumped in the car and was off to meet up with my dick for the night. I followed the directions and parked in an apartment complex that looked like a respectable place to live. No visual red flags at all. It all looked nice and welcoming. I showed up in a t-shirt and some basketball shorts. I hadn’t planned on fucking so I didn’t wear any cute underwear. I simple pair of boxers was under my shorts. I rang the doorbell and Rob answered the door wearing a white tank and some light grey sweatpants. He was very inviting and ushered me into his apartment. He showed me to his couch and we sat there for a few moments and made small talk. The longer we talked, the more I would glance down to stare at his growing tent in his pants. He noticed obviously and would reach down and grip himself with every other word spoken. Finally, he told me to get comfortable while he gets us something to drink. He asked if I wanted something to drink and I answered yes immediately. He disappeared to his kitchen and came back with 2 bottles of Gatorade. He handed me one of the bottles and said that I looked thirsty. My mouth was getting pretty dry due to nerves so I playfully agreed. I opened the drink not realizing the seal was already opened. I drank some of the Gatorade. I remember thinking that it had a weird taste to it but brushed it off as that icky taste from just having brushed my teeth before I left home. Rob told me to get comfortable on the couch. I continued to drink my Gatorade as he put some porn up on the living room TV. I sat back a bit taking in the scene before me. it was a black man getting sucked off by a white guy while a second black guy jerked off to the side. Rob asked if I thought the video was hot. I agreed wholeheartedly. I watched the porn for a moment and when I turned back to Rob, he had already dropped his sweatpants down to his ankles. Rob told me to drink up so that I had a nice wet mouth on his dick. I gulped down some Gatorade and licked my lips. He had me sit on the couch next to him and reach over his lap to get to his dick. I pulled the monster through his boxers fly and jerked it a bit. I could see a drop of precum start to form on his head. Rob noticed that I was staring at it and commanded me to lick it off his head. I sprawled over his lap and licked his head. It tasted amazing. Rob lifted himself up and pulled his boxers off. He kicked off the pants and boxers from his ankles. He pulled his shirt off and I tried to go for his dick again. Before I could get it in my mouth, I mentioned that I was starting to get a bit warm. He pulled off my shirt and pushed my head down on his dick. I remember putting his head in my mouth and trying to wet it at much as I could before going further. I scooched up closer to his dick and bobbed down on his monster. Rob put his right hand on the back of my head and pushed my mouth down on his 13 inches. I probably got about half of it in my mouth before I felt it touch the back of my throat. I remember I was going at his junk slow. Way slower than I usually go at a dick. Before I could think much about my intensity, I felt him pulling my shorts and boxers down and off me. I felt his left hand gripping my white ass. He was kneading my cheeks. I pulled off of his dick to ask for some more Gatorade because my mouth was getting dry. He laughed and handed me some of his drink. I swallowed it down and then went back to swallowing his black snake. I remember feeling his finger go up and down over my hole – just teasing it. This made me so fucking horny when he did that. Then he would go further down and graze my balls. Just enough to feel the touch and then back up to my hole. I was a moaning whore for him. With every moan I went further down on his dick. I was going strong working on his dick but increasingly slower in movement. Then suddenly there was a bottle of poppers under my nose. Rob told me to breath in deep. I did the best I could considering I still had his dick in my mouth. But I got a strong his on each side. I remember my world starting to spin. Spin round and round and round. And then blackness! The next thing I feel is being lifted straight up. Then blackness again. The next thing I feel is my face smashed against a mattress. Then I feel it. I involuntarily squeeze my asshole to pucker but I find it stretched open. Then the forward thrust of a poll being shoved up my ass, splitting me in two. Then I feel him bottom out. I feel a pair of balls against my ass. I feel his curly hairs against my skin. I realize I’m head down – ass up against a mattress. I try to move but everything, every part of my body feels so heavy. Rob pulls out a bit and slams back in to the hilt. My mouth opens and drool escapes my mouth. Another slam into my hole. I let out a low level moan. I’m able to get my arms out in front of me to help stabilize myself. My movement signals Rob to stop mid thrust. He laughs and welcomes me back to the life. He compliments my tight hole and how well I’m taking his thick black meat. Then he gets back to fucking my stretched hole. He picks up the pace and I can hear the sound of skin against skin slapping throughout the room. I know whats happening but im stuck in a state of disbelief. How had this happened? How am I taking this monster dick? I feel so full. My hole feels so stretched. I mumble trying to make words as Rob assaults my light skinned ass. I hear something in the room with us. It’s a someone. I cant see him from the position I’m in but I hear the sound of a lighter flickering and see a faint glow in the room. I keep trying to speak but nothing audible makes it out… until finally I can make something that sounds like a NO. with a little more effort I’m able to say STOP. Again I hear the flicker of the lighter and the faint glow. I go to say another STOP but I have another black man pop up in front of me and lock lips with me. He pushes a cloud of something into my lungs and holds his mouth to mine. When he finally lets up, I breath out and a cloud of white smoke leaves my mouth. The new man repeats this three more times as I try and say STOP. I have no idea what he is pushing into my lungs but I start to get super horny and find I am pushing back against the invading dick. This new black man (lets call him Dee) is also naked and pushes his dick into my mouth. As im attacked at both ends, I start to get some strength in my arms. This helps me stabilize myself as I adjust to the spit roasting. Dee has a dick about the same length as Rob but where Rob has a consistent thickness to his shaft, Dee’s gets thicker at the middle of his shaft. I have to watch my teeth on it. It doesn’t take much longer for Rob to pick up his pace. He grabs me by my waist and slams into me. I can feel his dick shooting his thick load up inside of me. Rob pulls out slowly. Dee pulls his dick out of my mouth and gets behind of me. I still cant turn around or even try to stand yet. I do know that NO or STOP are no longer on my mind. I have a horniness that I can believe. Then I feel Dee get behind me and fingers my wet hole. OMG I love him fingering my wet hole. I start pushing back into his fingers. I need his fingers, hell, I need more dick in my hole. I hope I don’t have to wait too long for more dick. That’s when I feel it. I feel a burning sensation being pushed into my hole. Now, I definitely now that wonderful feeling of a undiluted booty bump in my hole today, but back then, this was a completely new feeling. I start to panic a bit. What the hell was he doing with my tight hole? Why was it burning so much? And why did I feel like I needed more and more dick, that feeling growing by the second. I feel Dee’s fingers continue to fuck my hole. I am a moaning mess and pushing back against his fingers like a good little whore. This makes the two men laugh at me. Dee says that I’m a perfect bitch in heat. He pulls out his fingers and I give a slight sigh of disappointment. I don’t have to wait long because Dee pushes his dick halfway into my empty hole in one push. I feel his thick shaft stretching my hole further. It burns but in a good way. I know that once I get that part inside of me, I can get the full lengh. Another good push and Dee bottoms out. I feel so full. I feel the fullest I have ever felt. He holds position and I start fucking myself back and forth on his big black dick. More laughing comes from the two black men. They had made me into the horny slut for the night and I was aiming to please. I feel Dee push down on my back and I fall flat on the mattress. I feel the man get on top of me and starts to drill my quivering hole like no tomorrow. I am still fucked up a bit and cant push him off of me. Not that I want to push him off of me at the present time. I love every thrust into my once tight hole. I feel like his dick is pushing everything inside of me out of the way to accommodate his thick snake. I lose track of the time. All I know is that he continues to fuck me in that position for what felt like forever. I drills in harder and then I feel the flood of semen unleashed inside of my bowels. Dee gets off of me and I get pushed around so that I’m on my back now. Rob comes back and pushes my legs on top of his shoulders. He pounds me like that for a while. I like this position. I feel like my prostate is being slammed as he thrusts in this position. My soft dick is leaking precum like crazy. He maneuvers me so that he is on his back and I’m on top of him. I’m riding his big dick. I feel Dee behind me again. This time he pushes a bottle of poppers to my nose. I take a few hits and I’m spinning again. This time I don’t black out. Just spinning around. I feel Dees hands on my back pushing me down to Rob. Rob locks lips on me and we start to make out. Rob reaches between my legs and plays with my soft dick. I feels amazing. That’s when I start to feel it. A great pressure against my hole from behind. It’s Dee’s dick, trying to push it’s way into my already filled hole. there is no way it’s fitting in there. There is no room at all in my ass. Again, poppers to my nose. I get all spiny again and my hole relaxes just a little. I can feel Dee’s head starting to stretch it’s way into my hole until… pop. His head pops in and my hole is pushed open the furthest I’ve ever had it. I feel like he’s killing me in two pieces. I start crying tears. I cry out Please stop. it hurts. It fucking hurts! Please! I don’t know if my hole was just too tight for both of the dicks or they took pity on me but Dee relented and pulled away. I was still on top of Rob. I stopped crying out and wiped my tears. I continued to ride him. Rob shoots his next load up inside of me. I feel like I’m finally getting a break. Both men have gotten off of the bed. I’m laying flat on the bed. I’m pushed upward into a sitting up position. I hear a flick of the lighter to my right. I look over and see Dee lighting up a pipe. He comes over and gives me a shotgun. Now this is probably the first time I’ve seen someone smoking Tina so I have no idea whats going on really. All I know is that they keep pushing smoke into my lungs and I keep letting out clouds. That’s when I hear a sound like a spray paint can. I look around and see Rob spraying something into my wadded up pair of boxers. i know now that familiar sound of Maximum Impact but at the time I had no idea. I blink and the damp boxers are being pushed into my mouth. I breath in the fumes and get that spiny feeling back only this time is stays spiny. I’m completely out of it. I cant make anything out really vision wise but I feel the cold feel of metal against my skin. Click, click, click. I’m handcuffed wrists to ankles. I hear the men saying that should help keep my hole open. I thought they were talking to me, but then I hear the voice of a third man. I’m too spun to see him but I definitely hear a new voice. I feel a new pair of hands roaming over my body. I feel a new dick push it’s way into my hole. it had a completely different feel to it. it bend slightly upward and I knew the other men had dicks straight as can be. This new dick felt smaller than the two previous men. I was both glad and sad that it was smaller. I didn’t want my hole stretched any wider but I wanted my hole good and thoroughly used. Just when I thought I was coming down a bit, my boxers in my mouth were pulled out and replaced with another pair of boxers sprayed down with Maximum Impact. The spines returned and I lost track of time. I lost track of who was fucking me. When I finally landed, I was already uncuffed and covered in dried cum and sweat. One of the black men were asleep next to me on the bed. I slipped away trying to no wake him. I sneaked into the living room and tracked down my shorts and shirt. I never did find my underwear. The other black man was asleep on the couch. I looked down and saw his dick was half hard. It took all my effort to not get down on my knees and start all over again. I had to sneak away while I had the chance. Luckily my phone, wallet, and keys were safe in my short pockets. I snuck away in the early hours of the morning. I barely made it hope and put my dad’s keys away before he woke up. I snuck to my room. I grabbed a change of clothes and went to take a shower. I washed off all the evidence of the fuck-a-thon. I went back to my room and tried to sleep but ended up watching porn and jerking off for hours. Luckily I had nothing to do that day. I went back online to see if the man was back online. I don’t know what I wanted to say to him. How fucked up it was that he drugged me? How fucked up it was that he raped me? How fucked up it was that he shared me with who knows who? Or to thank him for an experience that I will never forget? I searched but found the profile was deleted.

I was cruising sniffies the other day when a familiar profile/photo of a sexy ass appeared. It was a cumdump I used to breed regularly about five years ago. This guy is a sexy man, handsome AF, tall, lean, muscular, and has an ass made for taking cock. We stopped connecting as I moved out of the area for a couple years. I immediately got hard thinking about breeding him again. I was at the gym last night and messaged him if he was taking dick. He got back to me right away like a cock starved bottom and said yes. I left gym all sweaty. Got in my truck drove over and parked. He was ass up and ready for my cock. He didn’t remember me, I didn’t mention that we fucked before. Funny how a cumdump takes so many cocks that they lose track of cocks they’ve had before. Anyway, I lick his hole, taste the previous loads he had inside him from earlier in the day. I slide my cock in and do long slow strokes, pulling out to see his gaped hole and cum on my cock. I keep pounding away like that and finally get ready to cum. I hit the poppers right after he did and told him I’m going to knock him up with my 7 day load. I let my orgasm take over and my cock busted a huge load. It pumped so much cum up inside his guts. I came down from my orgasm. Gathered my stuff and left. There was another car parked outside waiting, another car driving past looking for a spot to park. He was getting some cock last night. He is a sexy dude so I can see how he’d be getting lots of action. As I drove home I passed a former fuckbud’s house where I’d breed him good. He is a sexy porn star that lived there awhile ago and has since moved. Real bummer I can’t breed him anymore. The guy was extremely hot, beefy, muscular, beard, 9”uncut cock and a hungry hole. Anyway, hope the last night’s dude doesn’t disappear on me. It’s be really convenient to have a local cumdump to keep my balls drained.

Part 10 It is our sixth and final day of the poz sex tour, and I am showering all the cum of my body, while Mark is fucking Chad in our bed right next door. This trip is crazy; everyone fucks with everyone and we negs are not allowed to refuse anybody. I have been had by almost all the men here, just Pete, a huge, impressive tree of a man hasn’t been interested in me. It bothers me a little, as he is so hot with a heavy body, standing over 6’5 tall, his strength and power obvious. His cock is a beautiful sight to be seen, with a scorpion tattoo on his shaft and impressive 9 inches to take in, but sadly he hasn’t come to me yet. While my cock gets hard about the mental image of Pete, the bathroom door opens and Mark comes in. His hard cock dripping cum lazily on the bathroom floor and glistening with Chad’s ass juice. Mark opens the shower cabin, gives me a kiss on the shoulders and pushes his cock inside me without warning. My hole is open as it has been fucked for almost a week now. ‘I will always try to put my last drop into you’ Mark whispers in my right ear, while he is thrusting heavy into me. It only takes a few minutes until he shoots another load, my cum already washed away by the shower as I came before him. ‘Your hole is so loose now, you really will be able to take every cock in there without preparation.’ ‘Well, I have the best trainers around here’ We kiss deeply, before we finish our shower. Chad has already left, when we leave the bathroom, our bed sheets are full of lube, sperm and ass juice. I see a note on my pillow. Hi Thomas, meet me at 8 pm at my bungalow, don’t be late, I have a cruel treat for you. X Pete I hand it to Mark and his look changes. ‘Well, I didn’t think he would choose you, because he usually goes for the neg twinks, but apparently you won the session with him.’ ‘What do you mean ‘win’, what is this session’ ‘I cannot tell you, we poz guys know about it, but we are prohibited to tell you. He hasn’t done it for two years now, so I am really surprised. You will be fine, but it will be different than this fucking around.’ I swallow hard, nervousness running through my body, while my cock is standing rock hard for attention. Pete opens the door and invites me into his bungalow. His partner is currently being fucked by the pool, apparently this ‘session’ is only for him and me. ‘Hi Thomas, get undressed and lay yourself on the bed’ It isn’t a question, but an order. I follow his instructions and put myself naked on his bed. He then takes my hands and chains them to the bed post, which have metal rings in them. He does the same with my feet making it impossible to move my position. Pete looks at me and admires the scene he sees. ‘Thomas, we will start slow, but this will hurt and after it you will be poz, I promise.’ I swallow silently, looking in his eyes. With a small nod I signal my agreement. He spits on his hand and starts to massage my hole with his fingers. Ignoring my face, body or cock completely. Within in seconds he pushes his fingers inside me, changing rapidly between them, probably scratching my insides with his nails. Suddenly, he stops. Stands up and gets undressed, his body magnificent, his hard cock pointing at me like a weapon. The scorpion ready to sting. But he doesn’t position himself at my hole, he walks to a closet and gets something metal out of it. With a smile he puts it over his cock, and that’s when I realise, he just put a cruel condom on himself. When he has finally managed to put it completely over his cock his looks at me. ‘Thomas, this will tear your insides apart and you will be finally able to receive our gifts. I cannot let you leave here still neg, so open up.’ With no lube or warning he positions himself at my hole and pushes his full toxic cock inside me. I feel the cruel condom tearing my flesh inside me, his cock relentlessly thrusting. My whole body reacts, it tears at the chains, but Pete holds me in place and just keeps fucking me more violently. After a few minutes he takes his cock out of my hole and frees it from the cruel condom. As he shows it to me, I can see blood and a little skin on it. But not just my insides seem to be torn apart, also his cock has small cuts all over. ‘Now, you are ready to take our poz seeds’ ‘What you mean…’ but he puts his hands over my mouth, silencing me for good. ‘You will not talk, not until I tell you to’ He goes back to my hole and thrusts his cock back inside me. My hole wet from the treatment before. Pete looks at me the whole time, while he is fucking me very hard, which causes my body to fight against him. But he keeps me in place and shortly before he is about to come, I finally get his body to know completely. He let himself fall forwards, now his whole-body weight pressing down on me. A surprisingly loving kiss takes my mind of the pain, leaving only pleasure. His cock starts to pulsate, my ass instinctively pulling him closer inside. As he is about to come, he grabs my hips, preparing himself for the final push, which happens with a loud primal moan of him. Pete shoots his toxic load inside me, his cum now combining with my blood. This feels different, something else happened tonight and I think it might be my day of conversation. Pete gives me a final kiss before his dick leaves my body. ‘That was great Thomas, you are a natural, now let’s make sure you get the gift… guys he is ready’ His last words were screamed to the front door of his bungalow, and it opened suddenly, all poz men entering the bungalow. Chad and Mark at the end. Mark looked at me proud and full of love, but his view was blocked by another man immediately, who pushes his cock inside my hole. I had all of those men cocks inside me in the last days, but never in one fuck. This changes tonight as I will receive poz loads from all of them at once. Mark is the final one and Pete offers him the cruel condom. He is the only one of the men, who got this offer from Pete. I watch as Mark puts it carefully on his cock and positions himself to fuck me with it. I see that it is his first time with a condom like that… maybe a condom in general, I’m not sure. Before he starts to fuck me, he bends down to my ear and whispers: ‘I love you, let’s hope we can finally make your toxic dream come true’ I look in his eyes full of love as he enters my ass with his covered cock. There is no pain any more, my hole is stretched and prepared for it all. Mark looks at Pete, who leaves us alone for this final fuck of the day. With every thrust Mark becomes wilder, and opposite to Pete he doesn’t seem to want to take the condom off. We fuck this way for a long time, but then Mark pushes with a violent thrust inside me, shooting his toxic seed through the cruel condom into me. He collapses onto me, his head on my chest, listening to my racing heartbeat. ‘Thomas, this was something else.’ I just nod, still not ready to talk. Mark gets up, his cock sliding out of my beaten hole. As he takes the cruel condom off, I see the cuts on his foreskin and penis head. He calls for Pete, who loosens the chains and gives me a final kiss, before asking me about my thoughts. I need a moment to collect myself and find the right words. ‘It was something else, something strong and powerful. I… I might be wrong, but it changed something in me, and I feel it is the virus finally entering my body for good. Pete, I think you pozzed me tonight’ With those words I take the hand of Mark and we walk back to our bungalow, both understanding that something has changed.

Chapter 1 – Friends Hey I’m Rich. I’m 18 years old and live with my best friend. We have a nice looking place to ourselves. Tanner family is rich so they pay for our apartment. I’ma student so I don’t really have that much disposable income. Luckily Tanner gets a monthly allowance that keeps us comfortable. Not that we need for anything, the bills and food are all part of the deal from his parents. They think we should be set up nicely while we get our education. So what do we spend our money on? That’s right, we party. We party hard. Molly, E, T, G, and occasionally even some H. Depends on how we are feeling at the time. Lately we’ve been partying a lot and the allowance is not cutting it anymore. I’m a gay vers twink white boy that has a few party friends that I can smoke and play with here and there. But unfortunately, Tanner has yet to find a straight equivalent. He has this girl he smokes out and fucks with, but she has gone sober and hasn’t returned his calls. This is unfortunately one of those weekends where we find ourselves broke and without any favors to keep the party going. We’re not like going through withdrawals but we are definitely feeling down without anything to put in our bodies. I’m sitting on the couch across from Tanner and we are brainstorming on how we can score some more pills or Tina. We go back and forth for a while until finally I tell him that I’m sorry. T: why? what for? R: I’m gonna call up and go hang with a guy that will smoke me out but it’s not your scene. Tanner asks why again. R: It’s a gay guy thing. You would be out of place and get uncomfortable if you came with me. Tanner ponders on it for a minute. He looks up at me as asks T: how uncomfortable. R: This guy like smoking out twinks like us. But he expects to see some clothes come off so he can admire the boy bodies. Tanner thinks it over some more. He counters with – T: So if I went with you, I’d have to like walk around in my underwear? R: For starters. This guy likes his boys naked. The more you party, the more he’ll want out of the deal. T: So I take it this isn’t a good scene for a straight guy. R: oh no, he loves him some straight guys walking around naked. He gets off on that. Lets him know that you are there just for the drugs. T: So I don’t see the problem. I’m very confident in my body. I walk around here in my underwear all the time. You don’t seem to have a problem with that either. Tanner snickered a bit. He knew that I was never really pervy over him. He was like a brother to me. T: So I get free drugs for showing off my goods. I think I can handle that. R: you think so huh? Well, the longer we stay there and the more we get high, the more he’s going to expect from one or both of us. T: and I am totally ok with you hooking up with this guy. I’m ok with seeing you get frisky with some dude. If the drugs are good enough, I might even be cool with him watching me jerk off. I’m very open minded like that. R: famous last words, bro. Okay, I’ll call him up. But there are a few things we need to go over first. T: okay, shoot. R: first, we have to be kind to our host. He’s sharing his shit with us and expects kindness and playfulness in return. He hates to be told no. second, don’t except anything while you’re alone with him or any other guys there. You know me and there are strength in the buddy system. You watch my back and I watch yours. Third, know your limit. The drugs will keep coming with more opportunities. You have to know what you are comfortable doing and what is off limits. The more you smoke, its assumed you wanna keep going. Fourth, know the lingo. What we do there, what we are doing is just “hanging out” and “getting comfortable”. We are not “partying”. This has a different meaning at this house. There “partying” or “being the party boy” means you’re the special entertainment for the night. You get what I’m saying, right? T: yeah yeah yeah, no “partying” unless I’m special for the night. R: I’m serious. That phrasing has special meaning there. It means you are totally down for whatever. No take backs. No do overs. It’s a verbal contract. You get me? T: okay. No partying at the homo house. I get it. just showing off my dick and maybe giving a jerk off show for the man. I know my limits. The question is, once you finally get to see my dick, will you be able to keep your hands off me. The boys both laugh up a storm. R: I’ll have to find it first. I don’t know if I have my magnifying glass with me. T: Ha ha asshole. R: not so fast. There is a fifth item to bring to your attention. The guy likes his boys smooth. I’m going to jump in the shower and shave where I need to shave. If you are coming with me, I suggest you go do the same. T: your kidding me? R: Nope, smooth as a baby’s ass. From the neck down. I don’t have much to shave off but you’ll have to shave off that peach fuzz on your chest and say goodbye to that nice happy trail. T: Damn, the things we have to do sometimes to get loaded. Chapter 2 – Meeting Gary Rich and Tanner drove over to the guy’s house. He lived relatively close. It was probably about a 15 minute drive from their place. The nervous couple walked up to the man’s house. R: okay this is your last chance to chicken out. We can still go home. T: no way man. I shaved my chest and pubes off for this. I’m getting something in my system. R: that’s the spirit. Rich rings the doorbell. They wait a few moments. The door handle begins to wiggle and the boys hold their breath. The door opens and a man appears in the doorway. He’s a white man that looks to be in his late 30’s, maybe early 40’s. He welcomes the pair and ushers them inside of the house. G: Hi guys. I’m Gary I’m glad that Rich decided to come back and chill with me. Hi Rich’s friend, glad to meet you. T: I’m Tanner, sir. Pleased to meet you. G: Good manners. I love that in a boy. Gary smiled as he looked up and down the boys. He had 2 good looking white boys at his disposal. He thought to himself – these boys are going to be fun. Especially the straight one. G: May I have your windbreaker jackets to put up? Thank you. Please follow me to the living room. The boys follow Gary to a nice open living room. There is a basketball game playing on the TV. There is a coffee table in front of the couch. It has a wooden box just sitting on it. G: Go on boys, sit down on the couch. I’ll go get us something to drink and we can all start to chill. Gary disappears from view and the boys sit there awkwardly. They patiently wait for their host. Gary reappears holding three cups of soda. He hands each of the boys a glass. G: Alright boys, here is a drink to help us start to Get along better. The three take a gulp of their respective sodas. The drink has the bitter taste of G that sticks in the mouth. Tanner took a second drink hoping the taste would balance out. He was wrong. G: oh before we down the drinks, I have some items to help us relax. Gary pulls out a baggie of pills. He takes out a few pills and hands them to the boys. Rich takes his immediately, but Tanner holds back a moment. Rich goes to Tanner’s ear. R: one’s a pill to get us hard. Take them already. They are fine. Tanner throws the pills into his mouth and gulps them down. He goes to Rich’s ear. T: what was the other one? R: just some ecstasy. It will be fine. Just drink up. The boys made some small talk with Gary while drinking their soda. Tanner was starting to wonder what if this was all a mistake, afterall, nothing was happening. Rich was deep in conversation with Gary. When both boys were finally done with their drink. This was the signal for Gary. G: hey boys, you know what would be great? If things got a little cloudy. Gary pulls out a glass pipe from his pocket. It’s preloaded with a solid puddle in the bowel. He takes out a torch and lights up. He blows out a cloud. And as he’s passing the pipe over to Rich, he says G: hey boys, go ahead and get comfortable. Mi casa es su casa. Rich kicks off his shoes and takes his hit. He blows out a fat cloud and passes it over to his friend. R: Watch out, this is good stuff. Really chemically tasting. Tanner followed suit and kicked his shoes off. They had planned ahead and not wore socks. They were barefoot. Tanner passes the pipe to the gracious host. Gary takes a small hit and pushes the bowl back to the boys. He tells them to finish it off. The boys oblige and get four good hits in each. Rich passes the empty pipe back to Gary. As Gary reaches into the wooden box on the coffee table and refills the pipe. He looks up at the boy and makes eye contact with Rich. R: Hey Gary, it sure is getting hot in here. Mind if I get more comfortable? G: No need to ask me boys. Get as comfortable as you want. Rich pulls off his shirt and looks Tanner in the eye as if saying “it’s time”. Tanner follows direction. Gary catches a glance at one of the boy’s underarms and notice it’s smooth. This makes his dick throb in his jeans. The pipe makes it’s way back over to the boys. They take a couple good rifts off the pipe before it was time to pulls their pants off. By now the Viagra was kicking in and the boys were starting to sport boners sitting there in their underwear. They were both sitting in their boxer briefs with nice looking tents in their fronts. Gary refilled the pipe again with a smirk on his face. He melted the shards and blew out his cloud. He pulls his pants off and throws off his shirt. His own dick is throbbing and trying to get out of his boxer shorts. He walks over and sits on the other side of Tanner. Tanner takes the pipe and blows his biggest cloud yet. Gary takes the pipe from Tanner. He stretches over Tanner to offer the pipe to Rich. While he pulls his hand back, he grazes Tanner’s chest. Tanner let’s out a nice little moan. The E was kicking in and starting to make the boys sweat. Gary knew their state and starts to roam Tanner’s torso with his hands. Rich takes his rip off the pipe and turns to watch the straight boy moaning at the touch of their host. Gary makes eye contact with Rich. Unspoken communication happens between the two guys. Rich goes into actions and starts to kiss on Tanner’s neck. He whispers in tanner’s ear. R: Is this okay, friend? Gary is playing with Tanner nipple with another hand on his stomach. More moans escape the straight twink. As soon as he whispers a “yes” from his mouth, Rich pulls Tanner into a nice long kiss. They start to make out. Gary’s hands sink under the boy’s waistband and touches the smooth mound before reaching the hard rod inside the boy’s underwear. Gary reaches down and plays with Tanner’s balls. This makes him make out with Rich with more intensity. Rich pulls off of Tanner’s face. He reaches down and pulls Gary’s hand out of his friend’s underwear. he places it down on the smooth inside of the thigh, just outside the underwear. R: Is this okay, friend? are we okay? T: yeah, this is okay. What happens here stays here though. R: just a couple of guys chillin with hard on’s. Speaking of which. Rich picked up his own hand and placed it on Tanner’s hard on. R: I was able to find it after all. The boys laugh and go back to making out. Gary continues to rub on the smooth boy. He goes from his inner thigh down one of his legs and back up to the thigh. He gets up and walks over to the other side of the couch be Rich. He places his hand on Rich’s thigh. This stops the boy from the make out session. G: How about we take this hang out to the jacuzzi?

------------ Marcus ------------ --------- Introduction --------- I got bored of this quiet city… At 50, I wanted a Professional change. I was satisfied with the life I led in that Midwest small city. I made good money, I raised my son, Shawn, here with my wife, until she decided to divorce and go with her gym coach… It was just Shawn and I until he left for college and then New York City for work. I kind of envy him to live the big life There. He came out to me when being 16. I tried to be casual about it then and to to trust him, giving him advice but sex life…. Well you know, safe sex, respect for the Partners. I think he turned out to be pretty decent lad! Though we call eah other almost every Week, we have not seen each other for about two years now, as he Always busy there. Now I was alone in that city. I dated a few chicks, but not that often and I was bored. I decided to quit my job, and plan to move closer to my Son in NYC. Well at least to plan it. I contacted a few law firsm in my field of expertise there and managed to get several interviews spread within two weeks… Over the next chat with Shawn I told him I was possibly Moving in NYC, and having some intervierws for a new jobs. I asked if we could try to see each other while I would be at the hotel. On the phone, he just paused and talked to someone beside him, before declaring that would be nonsense to go to the hotel. The flat he lives in with Eric has a guest room I could crash in for the time I am here. So no need to for the hotel. After some arguing, I accepted the offer and started to take my plane tickets and confirming the interviews. Shawn never introcuded me to his boyfriend. So inviting me to stay over for two weeks with Eric would likely means this is a serious Relationship, which I was glad he found someone. As I landed and get out of the airport, I could here someone yell my name. While browsing from the source, I see my tall handsome son waving to me standing by a man in his fifties. I waved back and meet them. "Hi son", I said while hugging him tightly. "That's goot to see you. "Hi dad! Good to see you to!" he replied. "So Dad, this Eric. Eric, this is Marcus". "Hi Marcus! Good to finally meet you. Shawn has told me a lot about you" the man my age told. "Hi Eric, nice to meet you. Did he ?" I simply replied ? "Oh yes lot." he said with a genuine smile. "Shall we get going ?" he said in an affirmative tone to which Shwan prompty said, while picking up by bag "Hi Sir!". I was suspicious about their relionship. Were there really together ? I mean Eric is twice Swhan's age. And yet, there is a link between them I cannot decipher. We got a premium cab Eric has ordered and went to the city. The car stopped by a tall building not far from Central Park. We got off and they led me to the appartment which actually had a nice view on the park from the 30th floor. "Welcome Marcus!" Eric said while showing me the view. "You are good to stay as long as you are here, and if you were to move in the city, you can stay again here while you look for your own place!" "Thanks Eric, that is lovely. But what a view. I knew Shawn was earning good, but what are you doing to be able to afford such a flat ? Rent should be quite expensive." I asked in disbelief. "Well, I am a partner of an attorney firm for corporates in Manhattan. I can afford to buy such a flat. Shawn, maybe you can shoiw your Dad the rest of the appartment and where he will sleep, while I prepare dinner ?" "Sure daddy!" Shawn said blushing, before realising the ackwardness of saying this in fron of his dad... "hum... so Dad, you have seen the living and the kitchen. Follow me, I will show you your room." He led the way in a corridor and opened a door on the left, with a view on the park. "So this Eric and I's room. Yours is the next door, but we will share the batchroom which is between our rooms" as he enterd their room and proceeding to the batchroom. "You have towels there, and just help yourself for the soap. And now this is your room, with the same view as ours" he said. "Whoah, well I feel lucky to be hosted here, Son" I replied. I throw my travel bag on the bed. "So Daddy, hum ?" "Well, sorry about that but yes. He likes when I call him like this, or 'Sir'. And so do I. I mean a lot have changed now Dad, since you have been councelling me when I was 16. I am 25 now and I live a man I trust, respect and love!" "That is more than enough to me Shawn you know. Yet I am surprised that over our conversations, you never mentionned Eric. I mean, you are 25, he is what ? about my age ? you call him Daddy." "Honestly, that is why I never mentionned him before, I did not want you to think I was being groomed or anything. We have been together for a year and half now. And yes he is your age, and I am into older men." "I expect it is okay. As long as you feel ok and secure with him, as I said, that is good to me." "Thanks Dad." --------------- Eric --------------- --------- Welcoming Marcus --------- I love my boy. So when he asked me if I would be okay to welcome his Dad for a few days in my appartment, I said yes. As he hung up, I asserted "Shawn, your dad is welcome here. I am finally glad to meet him. But I do not want things to change between us while he is here." "Why would that change" he replied with a smirk... "Do you think I would stop calling you 'Daddy' in front of him ? Or that you could not let your virl grunt while you recharge me with your babies ?" "Hum... slutty boy! If you do not mind all of that, then so be it. But if things get ackward with your Dad, Don't blame me then." "I wont" he replied grabbing my crotch "It seems I stressed you a bit… You need to relax. All is gonna be fine" while getting on his knee and getting my growing cock free. "Good boy!" he sucked it good. Despite my size, being quite long with 9.5 inches and beer can girth, he manages to deepthroat me. "get undressed, I need to breed your cunt boy!" "Yes daddy" he said, raising his lusty eyes to me while putting down his pant. He gets on all fours on the sofa, facing the view to the park, while I ram my dick in him. I thrust balls deep as he gasps in surprise and pain. I just go full speed and blow inside. "Already?" Shwan complained "Stop complaining. You'll get bred tonight. We both neet to get to work." "But I will be horny all day" "Well your problem Son. Just wank off or fuck a trainee at work" getting dressed and leaving for work. The days passed until Marcus plane was Scheduled. I ordered a cab and we went them to welcome my "father in law". As Shawn spotted his dad in the crowd, he waved and at him while screaming his name. I was not expecting such a hunk. Tall, all in muscle, trimed beard. He was a desirable man his old man. We introduced each other and as I said it was time to go, my dick Twitch earing Shawn caling me "Sir". We got to my place, and I tried to be pleaseant with Marcus. As time was flying and having to get up early the next day, I proposed to prepare dinner while suggesting Shawn to show him around. Again as he called me "Daddy", my dick twitched again, while I could see the puzzled face of his father. I could hear them chatting in the guest room, while I cooking. I saw Shawn coming back alone. "Dad is having a shower. Hum that smells good". "Thanks. come over here." I ordered with a smile. I positioned Shawn in front of me while putting down our pants enough so I can fuck him. "You naughty daddy" he replied while pushing his ass back on my cock "you could not wait to be in bed" "Well no you promised me your dad being here would not change" while thrusting deeper in him. "Still the casserole so it does not stick, while put on my skewer" We go on like this until I feel by climax coming. I come close to Shawn's ear while shooting deep in him "Take my poz babies, Son!" As I observed the corridor, I notice the guest door opening "you dad is coming out, boy. You will pretend to have drop Something on the floor and suck me clean" I commanded before adding with a smile "How Marcus, I hope the shower allowed you relaxing a bit from the flight" "Oh shit, I drop Something" Shawn said while kneeling and sucking me clean while putting back both our trousers. Shawn rose to its feet and went to the sink washing his hands. "I hope the shower with view on the park was not a disturbance" I commented "Not at all. Honestly, it is king of freeing to have such a view and being able to stay nude." "I agree. That is why I love this place. Dinner is almost ready. Just take a seat and we will eat. Sorry but I have to be up early tomorrow, I need to get to Boston for a case for the day". We ate our dinner while chatting, Learning about the life of Marcus while disclosing some aspects of my Professional life and advices for the interviews to come. -------------- Shawn --------------- -------- Explaining to dad --------- I could see that Calling Eric "Daddy" was a shock to dad. While we entered his room, I explained him. As he asked he he can take a shower, I obviously said he could could. I left him alone and joined Eric in the kitchen. In a matter of seconds, I ended up stirring the dinner while being filled by his dick thrusting hard and deep. I tried not to moan too load and focus on the shower noise. As it stopped, I could feel Eric getting close and in one last thrust recharged me. At that moment, I saw dad coming out of his room while Eric ordered me to clean him. While stirring the dinner, i pretended and error and suck him clean. I could taste my ass juice mixed to his cum I love so much. I reset our trousers back up and get up. We ate our dinner cheap chatting about life but mostly work, Dad seated beside me and Eric opposite to me. Being in international finance on my hand, I let the two lawyers speaking about their work. As they chat, I tried to make Eric horny again, rubbing my feet on his crotch, which I feel awakening. Dad was the first to claim to go to bed. He and I got up and hug. Eric got up and, I could clearly notice his bonner in his pants. He hugged my dad too. There is no way he could not see or feel it himself… that would be awkward. Dad disappeared to his room. I told Eric i would clean up the day after, having taken a day off to be with dad a bit. He dragged me into the room and kiss me passionately. We got naked. He pushed me to the bed on my stomach and he started rimming me. "Oh fuck" was I could say. I notice the bathroom door was not closed. Fucked i thought to myself Dad, might hear us. As I thought this, I let out a wince as Eric just entered balls seep in me. "Well, seems your pre-loaded hole was not that opened boy" he said out loud amused, starting deep thrusts "No, please go slow" i said in a low voice. He did slow but made more powerfull thrust slamming by asscheeks with his highs and feeling his balls on my thighs. Each thrust was getting me shout in pleasure. "Your father will ear us" he said keeping the pace. I tried to keep quiet, which seems to annoy him. "I prefer when you scream boy" he said, accelerating and being more brutal. I could not contain and shout again in pleasure. "Good boy, I am gonna make you pregnant" Eric said. "Yeah... please" "You want it ? beg for it" "Please, breed me" "Louder" "PLEASE, BREED ME DADDY!!!" With that I could feel Eric exploding in me while I elreased my self on the bed sheets. As we recover from our orgasm, I just said "you are a crazy bastard" "Yeah, I know, and you are a little slut who crave for my poz seed!" We move a bit and got asleep, Eric still buried in me. I woke up in the Morning, hearing the shower. I loked at the hour and thought it was late for being Eric. I walk up to the opened bathroom, naked, and saw my father washing himself. "Ho sorry dad" I said "Ho, sorry Son, I thought you two had left for work." "No, I took my day off to be with you today. I let you finish, I will make coffee". I put a boxer on and went to the kitchen. Dad came out with a pant and a tight tshirt. "Sorry, I hope I did not woke you up". "Given the hour, that would have been necessary, any way." I said helping ourselves the coffee. "Did you spleep well ?" "After you both had finished, yes" he said with a wink "Sorry about that. We got carried away". "Men will be men, we have our needs. Though you are using not condoms anymore, right " "Oh, no Indeed.." "That is what I thought… given this nights verbal talk and your wet spot on your boxer…" I blushed…. I did not know my father could be so confronting… "But still, you know you cannot get pregnant Son, right ?" he said joking Well I felt that was the moment… "Not in th way you imagine Indeed." "Ah because there are other ways ?" "Well… yes, in the gay Community that could also mean sharing a part of our DNA with others" I could see that he was not getting it. "Some use such pregnancy metaphor while sharing their HIV in 'fertile' ass". I could see my father in disbelief… "But does that mean you are hiv positive ?" "Yes I am. Eric is also. We take of each other." "God… I am sorry, I did not know." "Do not be sorry Dad. I did not tell you so you are not worried. I am fine. More than fine actually. It have become kinda of a kink actually now" I said with a genuine smile. -- To be continued --

Chapter 3 – The Jacuzzi The boys walked out on the back patio. The area was blocked off so that no neighbors could view the backyard. Gary grabbed another pipe that was preloaded with tina. He melted it down and walked out to join the boys on the patio. G: Before we get in, lets chill some. Follow me. They approached a gazebo that covered the jacuzzi area. It was perfect for blocking any possible wind going through the area. Gary handed the pipe to Tanner. He wasted no time in blowing his clouds. G: oh come on, you can do better than that. Bigger clouds. Bigger. Tanner had taken six good hits, each one getting bigger as he smoked. He handed an almost out bowl to Rich. He looked disappointed at the bowl. He got 2 good hits before the bowl was gone. G: Don’t worry Rich, I got backup. Gary holds up a baggie full of T. He fills the pipe for Rich and it’s his turn for encouragement. G: Come on, don’t be a little bitch. You can do better. Bigger! Rich had done exactly what Tanner had done. Smoked up most of the tina before passing it. when this bowl was empty. Gary returned the attention to the jacuzzi. G: Now Rich, you know the rules. No clothing in the water. Rich dropped his underwear and released his full 7 inches. He sank down into the warm water. He looked up at his friend. Tanner looked like he was trying to decide on whether to join Rich in the jacuzzi. He took a big breath of air and dropped his boxerbriefs. Showing off his 6.5 inches of meat. He smacked his hands together and turned to Gary. T: are you going to join us? Tanner turned toward the jacuzzi and while getting in, he was showing off his nice round ass. Gary walked up and dropped his boxers to the floor. He jumped in and joined the boys in the water. The boys went back to making out in the jacuzzi while Gary watched and slowly jerked himself off. After a while of silent watching, Gary asked the boys to sit up on the edge while they made out. They boys obeyed and sat in front of him. Gary was getting the show he had been waiting for. Two sexy twinks, wet and naked, smooth as can be, right in front of him. Gary asked the boys to bend over the edge of the jacuzzi. They agreed and gave him a show of their backsides. Perfectly round and perky. They spent 20 or 30 minutes in the water before Gary called it for the jacuzzi. They boys said they were fine but Gary insisted since the ecstasy and long times in jacuzzi don’t really mix well. They returned to the living room where the boys plopped on the couch. Gary’s phone chime went off and he turned his attention to his phone. He clicked away and a smile came upon his face. He got up and walked over to the front door. He returned with another man. He was slightly shorter than Gary but similar, looks like he could be his relative or something. G: Hey Tanner, this is Pete. Hey Rich, looks it’s Pete. Rich instantly became elated to see the new man. G: Pete came especially for you Rich. R: Okay, Tanner, I’ll be right back. I’m going into the other room with Pete. We have stuff to discuss. I shouldn’t be that long. Just stay here with Gary. He’ll take care of you for a moment. He bent down to Tanner’s ear. R: Just don’t be stupid. I’ll be right back. Pete handed some items over to Gary. Then Rich got up and walked into the other room with Pete. This left Tanner alone with Gary. Chapter 4 – ParTy boy Gary was fidgeting with something in his hand. It was getting the attention of Tanner. Finally he couldn’t take it anymore. T: hey whats that in your hand? G: Oh this? It’s a vial of G. T: did you run out? G: oh no, this is special stuff. It’s stronger than the stuff we drank earlier. It’s not for beginners. For special occasions. Tanner felt slighted with the tone Gary used. Was he implying that he was a beginner user? That he was not up to the level he was at? T: special stuff huh? How special? Tanner touched the tip of his dick in a seductive way that he knew caught Gary’s attention. He jerked if slightly and a bead of precum leaked out. With his thumb, he picked up the bead of precum and pushed it into his mouth. Mmmm G: did you wanna try some of this stuff? Idk if you can handle it. it’s strong and works pretty fast. I mean, Rich is in the other room getting a little sample… T: oh fuck that bitch, if he can do it, I can do it too. G: oh idk, Rich is a pretty good party boy. Are you Tanner? Are you a good party boy? Do you party hard? T: I’m a great party boy. I love to party all night long with my girl. But that’s over with. But fuck that bitch too. Party! Party! Gary just smiled at his enthusiastic teen in front of him. G: now this stuff is strong but its best to take it straight in the mouth. Here, open your mouth. Gary used a dropper to eyeball a decent amout and dropped it on the boys tongue. He swallowed the G and it had a mean after taste. Gary handed Tanner the drink he had from earlier. It had a little soda left. Tanner tried to get the awful taste out of his mouth but it lingered. T: man, you weren’t kidding. It is strong. i’m not going to pass out or anything am i? G: why? Do you wanna pass out or something? T: no man, I just wanna have a good trip and get my nut off. G: oh that we can do. That’s what they are doing in the other room. they are taking some of this G and a good booty bump before my friend helps Rich get off. T: a what? G: a good booty bump T: yeah, whats that? G: you’ve never heard of taking some Tina and putting it up the butt? T: oh yea, I’ve seen that on some amateur porn videos I jerk off to. But that’s in a girl’s ass. G: girl ass, boy ass. Gets you super high either way. Good thing Rich is an advanced user for that level of high. T: if I was to try this booty bump thing out, you’ve have to touch my ass? G: yes, I’d have to touch your ass. T: that’s pretty gay. I might be okay with you touching my dick but my ass… idk. G: that’s okay, its not for everyone. Maybe in a couple of years when your better at using and not so new. T: oh fuck that. I’ve been using just as long as Rich. He aint better than me at smoking or anything. G: only one way to find out. T: how does it work? Gary smile grew. This fucking boy was playing right into his hands. G: you would bend over the couch and I’d lub up a finger, lube your hole a bit, push a shard up your ass, hold It there so it dissolves and then pull out. Simple right? T: and you take your hands off my ass when we’re done? G: I stop touching you whenever you tell me to stop. T: okay, lets do this before the G kicks in. Tanner gets his knees up on the couch and faces toward the couch. He bends over and puts his ass of full display. His perfect straight boy ass. The naked man stands back and enjoys the view for a moment. He jerks his dick slowly thinking how sweet this ass will taste. How tight this virgin will feel like. Gary goes back to the wooden box on the table. He pulls out bag full of Tina and a small bottle of lube. He lubes his finger and places it on the boy’s hole. He goes over the hole a few times. He circles it three times before pushing his finger in. A soft moan comes from the boy’s mouth. Tanner was surprised and hoped that Gary had not heard that. Gary pulled out and reapplied the lube a couple of times. He was able to get two fingers into the tight hole. He tried to make the tight tunnel as wet as possible. Then Gary picked out three large shards. G: now, this part is going to burn a little but just ride through it. its part of the process. You can do it. Gary used the two fingers to get the first shard deep into the boy. He starts to make noise due to the burning feeling. G: you’re almost there buddy. You can do this. Gary waited for the first rock to dissolve and pushed in the second. And then when he put in the third, the boy’s body was trembling. Once the third dissolved. He helped the boy to turn over and sit on his ass. G: okay, I just need to make sure everything went correct. I’m going to lift your legs up and I need you to hold them up for me okay? Tanner looked at Gary and his eyes were saucers. The G was kicking in and everything was feeling super heavy and floaty. The eyes were all pupil. He had the boy sit on the edge of the couch. He then pulled his legs up causing the boy to lean back into the couch. G: do you need help keeping your legs up? Tanner nodded and tried to mouth a yes. Only a moan came out of his mouth. Gary took that as a yes. He reached under the couch and pulled out restraints. He used them to tie his ankles to his wrists and then clipped them together. There the straight boy was, legs tied up. Hard as can be, hole on full display. Gary bent down and put his face right above the boy’s hole. G: now I’m going to make sure that the bump worked, okay? Gary pushes out his tongue and makes contact with the teen’s hole. Instant moans come out of the boy. Gary swirls his tongue and flicks it. he goes to town eating the boy’s hole. Tanner is overwhelmed and is pulling as his restraints but they wont budge. Gary starts fucking the hole with the whole of his tongue. The boy squirms in delight. Gary pulls away and grabs his phone. He starts to record his ass eating and the squirming boy making noises. Every once in a while, Tanner would get silent and stop squirming. Gary thought to himself – maybe he did get too much of the G if he is passing out. But that thought would be pushed away by the sound of the boy in delight again. Once the boy’s hole was sufficiently lubed with saliva, Gary fished out another shard for good measure. It pushed it in with little to no resistance for his two fingers. He left it dissolve and pushed a third finger inside the boy. When he pulled the fingers out, Tanner was mouthing some words. Finally what came out of the boy’s mouth was “please, need inside me”. G: oh I have something that’s gonna feel way better than those fingers baby boy. He set the phone down but kept recording. He wanted to record his conquest. Gary spit on his dick a couple times. He made sure every inch of his 7 inches was wet before placing his head at the entrance. G: you want this? You want this dick inside you to make you feel good? Don’t you baby boy? My little straight boy. Gary leaned forward and the head pushed inside the virgin hole. the hole was sucking on Gary’s mushroom head. He leaned forward some more and he sank three inches into the boy. He was halfway in. Gary rocked slowly so that he slowly pushed inside the boy. He slowly stretched the boy’s hole open. Once he bottomed out, he reached up and undid the restraints holding the ankles up with the wrists. He left the legs fall down against his shoulders. He continued to rock back and forth, feeling every inch inside the boy. The throbbed his dick and this made the boys moan. Gary looked down and saw that precum was leaking from the boys dickhead. He used his thumb to collect the precum and pushed the thumb into the boys lips, leaving them all glossy. He knew he didn’t have long and wouldn’t last long either, so he just rocked forward for few minutes. He didn’t fight the urge to shoot his load. He welcomed the first load pushed deep inside the boy. Gary pulled out of the teen. The boy mumbled for more. he was pretty high in the stratosphere. Gary picked up the straight boy and walked him down to the play room.

Thursday 10 pm Time flies when you’re having fun. Though sometimes, and this is when you know you’re riding the right amount of drugs, when I’m high and in the moment, time seems to stop, and all I can focus on is the cock, mouth, or hole in front of me. This is what I love about chemsex, the way it focuses your entire being on men and fucking. It’s not about letting it run my life, but using it to bring my buddies and me pleasure. It’s a balance, and I love teaching my bottom boys how to manage it and not lose themselves. Don’t get me wrong, I fucking love that we all get twisted, but I want them to learn how we all watch out for each other. I must have lapped at Drew’s smooth hole for almost an hour now. Sticking my tongue in, slowly teasing it open, spitting on the hole, taking my time to lap it up, making slow circles around the outside ring. Sometimes I reach up to work on his hard cock, edging him. Meanwhile, Jack loves playing with Drew’s fresh nips, teaching them how to be even more sensitive to the touch. Drew’s cock has been leaking precum like a fountain, and it was hot watching Jack grab it from Drew’s dick and whatever was on his stomach, and bring his precum-covered hand for Drew to lap up. I notice that the front of my jeans is wet from my own leaking cock. I’m sure Jack’s in the same situation. At one point earlier, Jack turned Drew on his stomach to lie on top of him, his smooth ass arched up, giving me a great view and access. I smiled as Drew reached over and moved a part of Jack’s button-down shirt to one side so that he could suck on Jack’s big eraser-sized nips. Jack played with Drew’s hair, encouraging him on, instructing Drew how to suck. “Bite it lightly, now cover it with your lips and slobber over it, with lots of spit, and stick your tongue out and draw it around the sides of the raised nips, feel how hard they are for you. You have to vary the feeling. Watch the guy’s reaction, and you’ll know what feels good to him.” “That’s right, baby. I love it when you suck on my big nips like that–seeing you naked on top of me. Your daddy behind you, eating your ass, opening you up. Is this what you wanted? We’ve talked about this for the past month, Drew. How you wanted to be used by men, to role play, to take loads from guys, whether they’re neg or poz. How you’ve wanted to try Tina and G, whatever we wanted to give you. This turns you on, doesn’t it? “Oh my God, I’ve thought about this for so long. Cruising online, finding pnp videos that I’ve jacked off to so many times. I want it badly.” “We love making your dreams come true, Drew.” “Thank you, Uncle Jack.” “Good. Your daddy is going to fill the pipe again, and I want you to suck on it while I make you another Coke with G. This time, I’ll give you a little more. Don’t worry, I just want you even more on the edge and hornier. But we’re going to take care of you, even if you nod off a little bit. You have nothing to worry about. We’ll make sure to wake you up smiling. Okay, baby? You trust us? “Yes, sir, I do. I want you to use me.” “Atta boy, that’s what we like to hear.” I know what Jack has in mind. We haven’t done this in a while, and we need to make sure the bottom is fully on board, which Drew is. Sounds like Jack’s been working on Drew for a while now. A hot newbie chem bottom who’s willing to try it all is a fucking birthday, Christmas, and anniversary present all rolled into one. You don’t get it very often, and there’s no guarantee it’ll go well. Some are all talk, but this kid is ready and willing. I haven’t seen any hesitation on his part, which will make this whole situation even better. I want to see how far we can push his boundaries. Honestly, A+ for this kid so far. I help Drew up from the couch and make out with him, letting him know that he’s exactly how we want him to be. While we make out standing up, I can feel his cock next to my leg, rubbing against the jeans. None of us has watched the porn on the screen at all; we’re so engrossed in the moment. At this point, it’s just there to add to the general sleaziness of the situation. We all realize that it’s not about the porn. Not at this point anyway. Jack stands up, unbuttons his shirt all the way, but leaves it on. He’s so sexy like that, with just his chest and nips showing, his bulge straining in his jeans. I pull away from making out with Drew, and we both watch Jack adjust his big dick in his jeans to make himself a little more comfortable. “I’ll get us some G. Drew, I’ll get you a robe too. We love you naked, but remember everything is a balance. While we get ourselves together for this next round, just wear the robe. You don’t have to close it, just leave it open, but it’ll keep you warm. I’ll turn the fireplace on too.” Drew reaches back and feels up his hole. “It’s so wet.” “You’re starting to smell like me, Drew. You got my slobber all over your hole.” Drew brings his hand back from feeling his hole and licks it. “Tastes good! Uncle Jack, can I help you with the G? I want to know what to do.” “Absolutely, Drew. Follow me, and we’ll get you that robe, then you can watch as I prepare the G. “There will be a quiz, later, Drew. Take notes.” Drew has a big smile as I say that. I watch Drew turn to follow Jack. His pert ass and the back of his thighs shiny from my slobber, his hair tousled. These breaks are important; they help the mood as it rises and falls. It’s like gooning and edging, knowing when to ease off to give yourself time to breathe. We could have jumped right to fucking, which I’m sure Drew would have loved, but this is about training and taking our time, letting him open up and be comfortable. My buddies and I all have different roles and strengths, but what Jack and I are particularly good at is this: what we’re doing right now. Getting him to break his bonds of shame, and let his inner pig out. We’re not fucking selfish. We’re in this together, and we want to train Drew so he goes on to more adventures. I take a quick peek at my phone and see that Kevin, Henry, and Dwayne have all checked in on our Telegram group chat. I quickly type that this kid’s a keeper, that we’re having an excellent time, and that I hope they come over when they’re free. Knowing their schedules, Kevin will probably come over in the morning. Henry and Dwayne will come later tomorrow, and I wouldn’t be surprised if they have cumpany with them. We don’t bring anyone who hasn’t been vetted, but thankfully we have a stable of men who join us. It’s nice to share in the fun. I watch Drew put on the bathrobe, leaving it open, giving us a peek at his still hard cock, his torso, and legs. As Drew and Jack head to the kitchen, I put my phone away and refill the pipe. I take out two more pipes from the coffee table drawer and fill them up as well. We don’t skimp, and it’s nice to have them ready. That’s what the burly straight dad taught me one summer while camping, but that’s a story for another time. The porn on the TV is set up so that another one automatically plays when it finishes. Jack has an extensive collection of both professional and amateur porn. I take the torch and melt the Tina in all three pipes, taking hits one after another from all of them. Don’t want any rocks spilling out. My dick jumps up a little as I smoke up. Kid was taking lots of hits in the beginning, shotgunning some to Jack and me, but then we got into the foreplay and stopped. Time’s right to get us amped up again. As I hit the pipes, I see Drew and Jack in the kitchen taking some Cokes in a glass to the counter. I’m sure if they were to look my way, all they would see are big clouds floating in the living room. Jack’s showing Drew how to measure the G. I can hear Jack telling him not to take G with alcohol, it just makes you sick, and that’s no fun. Jack fills the first and second glasses and lets Drew fill his own, showing him how much G to put in. Jack gets behind Drew as he’s doing this and pulls his robe open more and plays with Jack’s nips as he measures the G. I can see Drew momentarily close his eyes, wrapped up in the pleasure. Jack eggs him on, and Drew fills up his Coke with his dose. There’s about a foot difference in height between the two, which is fucking hot. The sight of Jack behind Drew, fondling him under his robe, is perfect. I want that shot burned in my memory banks. I put the third pipe down as they come back to the living room with three glasses. Drew’s open robe sways as he walks up to me. He smiles as he hands me my glass. I nod my head up, encouraging him over, and he comes in for a kiss. He does the same to Jack and the three of us down the Cokes. I’m used to the bitter taste, but I can see Drew whinge a little. It’s probably because he has more than we do. I reach down, get a pipe and put it in Drew’s mouth. “Here, take a hit. It will help with the taste. There are three pipes there now, just grab any when you want.” Jack takes our glasses and brings them to the kitchen while Drew fires up the torch and takes a few big hits in a row from the pipe. He’s getting good at taking in the Tina and at making clouds. “Just like I showed you earlier, blow them out slowly, and let the smoke creep out. Like it’s a living thing.” He’s getting the hang of it. It’s all a part of the show, of course. The clouds coming from his mouth are mesmerizing. “Better?” “Yeah, that G tastes horrible.” “Later, I’ll get a bubble ready and fill it up with Gatorade. That adds a nice, sweet flavor. Sit and get comfy, you’ll start to feel the G shortly.” The three of us sit back down on the couch. Drew between us, robe still open. His cock is no longer steel-hard, but it’s beautifully chubby and shiny. Jack reaches for a remote by his side to turn on the fireplace. “Thank you so much, guys. I’m having a great time.” “Let’s talk before the G hits, okay? Remember, this is all about fun. Follow our orders and speak up when you want something or need to take a break. We don’t like a bossy bottom, but we do like one who knows what he wants. We’re going to help you unlock that side.” As Jack says this, Drew watches him intensely looking directly into Jack's eyes. They lean in to kiss, and I grab one of the pipes and take a hit as they make out. Jack pulls away, a line of spit dangling between them, and nods for Drew to do a shotgun. I lean in to kiss him, holding the Tina in my lungs. Our mouths lock, and feel our tongues start to dance around each other. I reach up, holding his head lightly, and slowly blow in the smoke. We continue to make out as he lets the smoke out between us. It comes out thick, between kisses and out of his nose. Big hit for sure. Drew leans his head back, gives a big sigh, and says, “fuck, that’s good!” Jack draws open Drew’s robe some more and starts tweaking one of his nips. I spit in my hand and play with his cock, slowly. I feel it get even more chubby as I move my hand up and down the shaft. I then move to caress the head of his dick and lean over to whisper, “I can’t wait to slide my raw cock in your hole.” This makes Drew squirm in excitement. Head still back, eyes closed, probably starting to feel the waves of pleasure from the G. Jack’s got his hands all over Drew’s inner thigh as we ramp things up. “I’m getting a little dreamy. Horny and dreamy.” “That’s alright, that’s what you’re supposed to feel. The G is kicking in since you had a higher dose. Plus, we’re bigger and used to it. Just let it flow, Drew. Don’t fight what you’re feeling.” With that Drew starts to grind his hips in circles as I slowly jack him, and Jack alternates between Drew’s nips and thighs. “Drew, you may want to close your eyes a bit. That’s okay, let it happen. But we’re going to continue to have fun. Your cock is going to remain hard, and you’re going to feel warm and very, very horny. You may come in and out, but just ride the waves. Breathe and relax into it.” “Yeah, please!” This time, it’s Jack’s turn between Drew’s legs. Jack gets up and kneels down between Drew’s legs, the robe totally open, exposing Drew. Drew reaches down and grabs Jack’s hands in his, while Jack starts to lick Drew’s inner thighs, balls, and up and down Drew’s cock. I put the pipe down and paw at Drew as well. I watch Drew, making sure his breathing is regular, which it is. His head is going side to side as Jack sucks on his cock slowly, teasing it all over with his tongue, going all the way down to the bush. The waves must be hitting him now. His cock is back to rock hard, which happens a lot with G. He’s got a huge smile on his face, while Jack holds his hands down to his side. His squirming slows, but it gets more languorous and deliberate. He starts slowly bringing his cock up to meet Jack’s mouth, and I can see Drew’s cock get slobbery wet with spit. This goes on for about 15 to 20 minutes. Jack and I pleasuring Drew while the G goes into action. Slowly, we notice his gyrations slow down, and his body relax even more. He’s in that perfect dreamy, horny state. At one point, he nods off as Jack is sucking him off and I open his mouth and dribble some of my spit in. Jack and I get up to admire him. Sitting on the couch, naked under a robe, his smooth body glistening from our spit, he starts to touch himself with his eyes closed. With his left hand he plays with his nip while his right slowly jacks his cock. We look at each other and smile. I nod at Jack, which he knows is the signal to get the clippers and razor. As Jack ducks into the bathroom, I pick up one of the pipes and take a big hit. I let the smoke out and start to take off all my clothes. All the while watching Drew play with himself slowly. At times, stopping as he nods off, but then picks up again playing with his dick. This kind of wave is for the beginning, helping Drew loosen up, and shed his inhibitions. Plus, it makes our dicks so hard to see him like this. Playing with himself, as the G hits him over and over again. He’ll be alert soon enough and will be hyper-aware of everything happening. I kick my shirt and jeans to the side, standing fully naked now. The steel cock ring is tight around my hard cock. Drew stops jacking off and starts snoring lightly. His dick is rock hard, his legs spread open between the robe. I lean over and stick my tongue in his mouth, making out with him. He gives a “Mmmm, yes.” “Drew, I’m going to pick you up and bring you to the playroom. I’m going to lay you down on the play mattress. We’re going to strap your arms and legs down, and shave off your body hair. We want you smooth all over. You’re going to look even more like a true sub.” “Don’t be alarmed at being strapped down. You’re going to love giving up control to us. This is all part of the fun. Soon we’re going to be inside you, taking turns, opening your hole up for hours, we’re going to keep you spun, and your hole will be overflowing with our cum. Do you want that, Drew?” As I say this, Drew slowly opens his eyes. They’re glazed over at first, but he snaps to attention. “Yes, do it all to me.” I help Drew take off his robe and pick him up. Lifting weights all my life makes it handy when I have to do this kind of thing. I bring him to the playroom and put him down on the bed. He opens his eyes for a second and smiles again at me. There goes that smile, I love it. I then move to the sides of the bed, take the restrains and put them on his wrists. I spread his legs and clamp his ankles. He looks up and watches me, before nodding off again. This entire time his cock is standing straight up, leaking precum, pulsing up and down. He looks so fuckable strapped down like this. “Just relax for a moment, Drew, while we get things set up.” I can feel the G as well and it’s making me so horny and pervy. That and the hits of Tina, of course. I go back out to the living room and shout out to Jack, “You need help or you got it?” “All good. Bring your stuff in.” I get my bag, the torch, the three pipes on the coffee table, and go back to the playroom. Jack follows me in holding a basin of warm water, and a bag with the clipper and shaving razors. “Damn, he looks good like that! Is he nodding off? “Yeah, a little but he’s alert when he needs to be” Jack gets especially turned on by a bottom boy rolling on G. “Get your clothes off, Jack, and let's get this hair off his body. I want him smooth.” ...

If you want to know the lead-up to the moment in this story, follow the link below. I spent the next week thinking about Scout’s dad fucking his wife’s arse, and at football training, I kind of hoped his dad would visit and give me an opportunity to ask him more about it. Scout was still his distant self, so I told myself the best option was to keep treating him the same as the rest of the team. A few weeks had passed, no Scout’s dad and no fucking except for jerking off in the showers. Life was beginning to feel a little mundane. An old mate of mine from my pro football days hit me up, and we decided to go out and have a bloody good time. We kicked things off with a few lines of Coke to get the night rolling, then chilled on the deck with a smoke, beers in hand, before hitting the town’s bars. As midnight neared, we were hopping from pub to pub, deep into the night and feeling more raucous with each drink. We finally found a spot in the CBD to hang back and gather ourselves. My mate started telling me about his thatched roof back home—his wife had just found out he'd been seeing other girls behind her back. I shared a bit of my own past with my ex. He wasn’t exactly surprised; he used to be part of the footy crew that loved a party and a bit of trouble. He even reckoned he saw me eating her out after we all gangbanged her—that time’s stuck with him. Honestly, I sometimes wonder if he might’ve been the one who leaked those pics. We made our way to Collingwood. I think we grabbed an Uber. By this stage, I was fucked up. I drank and sniffed so much coke that time became a bit of a blur. I recall queuing up with my mate, trying to compose myself. My mate was in the same state. Music is pumping in the club, and I’m wondering where the fuck I was? ‘Oi, I know you lot. Used to play for the Rabbitohs, right?’ someone in the line said. ‘Used to, mate,’ my friend muttered. ‘Just so you know, this is a gay club,’ the random bloke added. ‘Fuck me!’ My mate and I burst into laughter. ‘Where the hell have you taken me?’ I asked him. He just laughed. ‘I dunno, mate. No idea how we even ended up here,’ he replied. We reached the front of the line, and the bouncer stopped us. He knew full well that we were too intoxicated, and after the comment from the random in the line, he refused us entry. I reckon because he was concerned we might cause a scene or start a fight if something were to happen. If someone were to try to make a pass at us. ‘I think it is time we call it.’ My mate said as we stood by the side of the road. He waved a taxi down. It pulled up and hopped in the back seat. ‘I’m gonna walk home, mate. I need to sober up.’ ‘Suit yourself.’ And the taxi left. I wandered the streets, having no idea where I was or where I was going. I needed a drink. Water. Something. I walked into a convenience store and walked up to the counter. ‘Where’s the fridge, mate?’ ‘Huh?’ the bloke behind the counter grunted, scratching his head. ‘Just a bottle of water, Ta. Thought I’d grab one while I’m here.’ ‘You’re in a bloody sex shop. We’re selling dildos, not bottles of water.’ I pulled my head in and looked around. I noticed a wall full of porn movies, cabinets full of dildos and all kinds of other sex toys. I had no idea how to describe or could never have envisioned how they would work. There were a couple of mannequins dressed in jockstraps and leather harnesses, which I initially thought were people and a door near the back with pink, purple, blue, and orange strips hanging in the front, waving about in the air, blowing out from behind them. ‘I need to sit down for a moment. Can I just sit?’ ‘Yeah. Out the back.’ The guys smirked. I brushed past the colourful strips into a dark and dim hallway. There was a faint beat to the low-level music. As I drew further in, the sound was soon drowned out by moaning and humping. The air had a dense, stale smell. Almost like cigarettes and a dirty men’s bathroom, but slightly different. Slightly mixed with the smell of sex. I entered a room lit only by a large screen at the far end and sat down. I must have dozed off. I slowly came to. Woken by a strange feeling on my cock. I opened my eyelids to find a man around my age sucking on my hard cock. ‘Fuck!’ I pushed him off my cock ‘What the fuck are you doing?’ ‘Wow. Sorry mate. I thought you were enjoying it. Seemed like it. You are rock hard.’ He was right. My cock was hard. But shit. I was out of it. I didn’t realise I was even getting a blow job. And from a guy from that matter. ‘Dude. I’m not gay.’ The guy sat next to me. He seemed a little puzzled, then pointed to the screen. ‘You realise you are in a gay cruise club.’ I looked at the screen to find two masculine blokes fucking. One guy with swimsuit tan lines on his arse bent over with another muscular guy fucking him from behind. ‘Jesus! How’d I get here?’ ‘Beats me, mate. But you are here.’ Every inch of my mind was telling me to get up and leave. But for some reason, I keep looking at the screen. Watching… Admiring the good-looking guys fucking. They reminded me of the lads from the football team I coach. I moved my hand to my cock and began to massage it. For a moment, I forgot the guy sitting next to me, then he caught my eye when he pulled out some glass pipe and a lighter. I turned to watch him heat the bulb at the end and smoke from it. He noticed I was watching. ‘Want to try some?’ He said as he exhaled a white cloud from his mouth. ‘What is it?’ ‘Think of it as a pick-me-up.’ ‘What? Like cocaine?’ ‘Even better. It will get you super horny.’ I figured, why the hell not? I had been partying all night, and I was already feeling a little horny from watching what was happening on the screen. I figured it might help me relax and not be so nervous about what I was watching. I grabbed the pipe, followed the guy's lead, heated the bulb at the end, and smoked. ‘Keep breathing in. Don’t stop.’ I didn’t. It was a rush of adrenaline that hit me from head to toe. I slowly exhaled and repeated the action. ‘There you go.’ I felt an instant need to fuck. I wanted to fuck. But I wasn’t going to fuck a guy. No way. But I didn’t mind watching the gay porn playing on the screen. So, I sat back and jerked for a while. ‘Enjoy your night, mate. I’d suggest exploring the club. You might be surprised.’ He hinted at me and walked off. Interested in what he suggested, I explored deeper into the dark venue. The intense stale smell got stronger the deeper I went. I had not realised how many people were in there. Men… Only men. My mind widened to who I was noticing. First, and most present were young guys, clearly drunk or high, then there were the really old men. Wrinkly, scaly, one had his shirt off, sitting on a bench, fiddling with his tiny dick. But then I noticed clean-looking guys, one in a suit sitting in a booth and a guy on his knees sucking his cock. Guys were at different stages of undress, but what caught my attention were those wearing leather harnesses or just walking around in jockstraps. One particular guy got my attention. He was large and burly, with a big, hairy belly, leaning against the entrance to a booth, wearing boots, jeans, a thick leather belt with a heavy-looking buckle, and a leather harness crisscrossing his large, hairy chest. His eyes locked onto mine, and he lifted a cigar to his lips. As he sucked, the end lit up, giving me a little bit of light to see his long, scruffy beard, then blew out the smoke, which I caught a whiff of as I walked past him. He stayed locked on me the whole time. I could hear the sound of moaning in the distance, the ruffling of what sounded like a large group of men and a hint of a thumping noise. The moaning didn’t sound normal, almost like a drunken, painful noise. Curious, I followed it to a dark room with just a sliver of light peeking through from the gay porn playing on a large screen over the other side of the wall. I walked in. It was crowded. Guys cramped in there, all facing the same direction. I could sense the rhythm of men jerking themselves, and in the middle, a figure getting fucked. I weaved my way in closer; my eyes began to adjust to the dim light. I made my way near the middle and bumped into who the guy was fucking. I was shocked at first. I couldn’t believe what I just walked into. A guy with his face and chest planted into a low, small bench big enough for only one person, while on his knees, spread wide and arse in the air, and a guy fucking him from behind. I was frozen in my state of surprise, but shocked that my instincts weren’t that of disgust. Instead, I felt my cock throbbing in my pants. ‘I’m not gay,’ I kept telling myself. Light kept flickering through. I caught glimpses of the men in the room. Some were young, fit, but most, in fact, I reckon nearly all of them were old men. Some seem like respectable older men, like the fella I saw in the hall wearing a suit, but most look weathered and gaunt. Cocks were out, guys were jerking themselves, and they all had one thing on their mind: to watch this guy face-plant in the bench getting railed. ‘Fuck, yeah. I’m cumming.’ The guy fucking moaned out. ‘Yeah. Give him your load.’ Some said in the crowd ‘Dump in him.’ Said another, somewhere in the back. The guy fucking jittered, and his fucking shortened to quick jabs as he unloaded on the guy. He slipped out as he wiped the sweat off his brow. I couldn’t believe what I just watched. I couldn’t believe that I had a rock-hard boner in my pants from it. And just as I thought the show was over, another guy moved in behind the guy. This guy was much older with a long, solid cock, and he just pushed in balls deep and started fucking. The original guy who just unloaded his cum on the guy disappeared into the crowd. All the while, the guy being fucked, moaned and grunted. It was hard to tell whether he liked it or was in agony. This was all too much. I was peaking from what I had smoked earlier and was uncontrollably horny. I unzipped my pants, pulled them halfway down my hairy thighs and grabbed a hold of my cock and jerked away like the rest of the guys in there. The light flickered again, and I could see a glimpse of the guy with his arse in the air getting fucked with his face planted into the bench. I was surprised by how young the guy was; he couldn’t have been more than 19, with sandy blonde hair and a nice physique. Kinder reminded me of Scout. As the light flickered across his face, I noticed that he seemed semiconscious. He was kinder awake, but not. His eyes were kinder open, and from what I could see, they seemed to roll to the back of his head. ‘He took a fuck load of G.’ Some leaned in and murmured into my ear. G, that was the stuff the gang of blokes gave my ex-wife when they gangbanged her. The guy who murmured into my ear moved a little brown bottle up to his nose and took a huge sniff up each nostril. He must have noticed I was watching and offered it to me. ‘What is it?’ I whispered. ‘You’ll thank me after.’ I took the bottle and followed his lead. Instantly, the already pulsing meth in my system that had me horny as fuck, elevated to a whole new level. I felt an instant rush through my body. I was gone. My concerns about my sexuality evaporated, and I was completely hooked on what I was watching. I jerked furiously. The young man with his head planted on the bench was only centimetres away from me. I watched his body being thumped to the rhythm of the old man fucking him in the arse. Every time the light flickered on his face, my cock throbbed just a little harder. The guy next to me passed his brown bottle to me again. I took another two big sniffs up each nostril. The rush hit me again. My brain buzzed. ‘What is this?’ I whispered. ‘Poppers, mate.’ I needed to get some of it for myself. ‘Fuck yeah, boy. You’re about to get my seed.’ The guy fucking yelled out. ‘Yeah! Breed him.’ Someone in the crowd followed. ‘Get him pregnant.’ Another said. Get him pregnant? I laughed to myself. How funny. He is a boy. The guys fucking started to moan and held onto the boy’s hips tight. He was cumming. He must have had a huge load, because he was in that position for a while. He pulled out, and another stepped up and pushed his cock into the boy, who moaned. ‘Fuck. How many guys have fucked him?’ I whispered again. ‘Since I have been here. I have watched 8 guys fuck and breed him.’ ‘8 guys. What?! And he knows who these guys are?’ ‘Nah mate. He is a cumdump. He doesn’t know who is fucking him. He is only here as a hole for strangers to use and breed.’ The thought of this young boy, no more than 19 years old, completely high on G, getting fucked without any protection by strangers, while semiconscious, was too much for me, and I lost control. I jerked really fast, and I felt my orgasm rise. I moaned out loud, followed by a torrent of cum shooting all over the back of the boy’s head, the side of his face and his shoulder blades. My cumming must have set off a chain reaction. I heard another guy in the dark moan, and through the glimpse of light, I saw a large cock hovering just over the boy’s head, being jerked off and ejaculating all over the boy’s face, mixed with my load. I woke up to a hand tapping me on the shoulder. ‘Dude. It is closing time.’ My eyes sprang open. Static on the large monitor. My pants were down to my ankles, my soft, crusty cock flopped over my thigh. The guy from the counter was standing over me. ‘Clearly you had a good time.’ I must have passed out. I had no idea how long I had been slumped in the chair like this. I stumbled to my feet, pulling my pants back up and left. I showered, my mind flickering through what I watched the night before. I kept telling myself that I am no faggot, and it was the drugs that made me think and feel the way I felt. But the young lad taking dick after dick and never seeing who they were kept springing to the front of my mind, and I was raging hard. I jerked off in the shower and sprayed my load across the tiled wall. ‘Fuck’, I thought. ‘What the fuck is wrong with me?’ I had to do something about it. Let me know what you think. And tell me what you think happens next.

Meet him on snifies. He asked if I was hosting and I told him I could. He took awhile but except my offer. Which was a good blow job. He asked if I bttm. I said well I think about it a lot. But I never have. He asked would you let me try? I asked him for a picture of his dick. 7”2.5” in girth. I sucked him like a Champ. Then he tried to finger my ass. So I gave him lube. I continued suck his monster cock. He gets on top of me missionary. He begins to work the head of his cock in after a short time he fucken Buried his cock balls deep. It was amazing i wanted to kiss him. But he was more interested in fucking me. He started to hit my hole hard and fast i wanted him to put his seed in my ass instead he pulled out and fired a massive load all on my gaping hole. Over all even the big dick had me worried. I took it like a good faggot!

Part 12 My mind is racing. I stare at the ceiling of Thomas’ guest room, I can’t believe my brother’s boyfriend fucked me last night. We didn’t see each other after the group fuck in the store, but he was so relaxed as if this was nothing special. I wonder if Thomas knows, fuck… how will he react… But I cannot finish my thoughts, my phone is ringing near my head on the pillow. It’s Thomas. ‘Hey Luke, how are you?’ I hear Thomas’ strained voice, his flu obvious. ‘Cheers big bro, I’m fine.’ I say in a voice, which doesn’t sound like me. ‘So, you are already overthinking last night, I can hear it.’ ‘Eh, how… what… sorry, I …’ ‘Stop it Luke, Mark told me everything and it is absolutely fine. We are in a sex-positive relationship and Mark is the most loving person I know. When he wants to fuck you, he has my full support to do so. Please, don’t overthink it, I know you better than yourself, so don’t fall into a rabbit hole. Just look back at your little adventure with excitement.’ ‘Wow, that… I’m confused’ ‘Don’t be. Just relax and if you want to have sex with Mark again, feel free to go for it. He is more than happy to oblige’ ‘Thomas, that is so … weird.’ ‘It isn’t, it is just the understanding that sex doesn’t need to define a relationship. Mark and I have had sex with more guys in the few months we have been together, than I could ever imagine. So, don’t loose your head over it, just enjoy sex without limitations and hesitations, you are young, make the most of it’ ‘I… I… thank you. This eases my mind immensely. But I probably will be weird around Mark for a while. You know me, I’m weird that way.’ ‘Well, I know. But you have to figure it out quickly, he is on his way to you.’ ‘What? Why?’ ‘Because your boyfriend will arrive in three hours and you wanted to pick him up from the train station as well as go shopping beforehand.’ ‘Oh fuck, I completely forgot.’ ‘That I figured, so hang up that damn phone now and get ready, Mark will be there soon’ ‘Bye’ I hang up the phone and sprint for the bathroom. Brushing my teeth, taking a quick shower, trying to fix my hair. As I walk out of the bathroom with only a towel around my waist, I hear the front door open. My first instinct was to head for my room and quickly got dressed, but I decided to greet Mark first. ‘Hey Luke’ Mark's deep voice breaks the silence of the apartment. ‘Hey Mark, I am almost ready’ ‘Don’t stress, we have time, I’m a little early’ He comes to me and envelopes me in one of his tight hugs, which feel different now. As we break the hug, I can sense Mark’s hunger for me. But I am not yet ready to give into it. ‘Has Thomas called you, he wanted to talk to you about last night’ ‘Yes, he has. And he eased my mind a lot, even gave me permission to fuck you or better be fucked by you again.’ ‘Did he now? Well, that’s very generous of him. I guess I don’t have a choice in the matter.’ ‘Oh, of course you do, but do you want to?’ I turn around, let my towel fall to the floor and head for the guest room. My naked body in full view for Mark. I’m not sure what I’m doing, but it feels right. I position myself on the bed, ass up, ready for Mark’s cock, if he decides to join me. But I didn’t need to worry as I hear the door close and immediately feel the warm of Mark’s tongue on my hole. He is rimming me relentlessly, preparing me for his cock. I moan loudly as his tongue starts to enter my hole. ‘Oh fuck’ I stammer into the cushion. Mark hasn’t said a word yet, but he has stopped licking my hole. I hear him taking of his clothes, the sound of his belt hitting the floor echoing in the room. Then I feel it, the head of his cock pressing against my entrance. I am so aroused that I push my ass towards his cock, the yearning for it obvious. ‘You ready to take another poz load in your little slutty ass?’ ‘Oh, yes! Fuck me with your toxic cock, make me yours’ ‘Well, then open up’ He pushes his bare cock inside me, forcing it all the way in without hesitation. My whole body reacts, my back straightens and I need to pull myself up on all fours to breath into the sensation. But Mark doesn’t give me time to adjust, he starts to slam into me with a force and violence I didn’t expect from him. It is a dominance, that makes me horny in an unknown way. I fully submit to his strength, his cock thrusting in and out of me. Suddenly, I hear a loud slap in the room, before my body realises the slap on my cheek. The pain feels right, feels earned. I moan loudly, my breathing becomes faster, but Mark just keeps thrusting in me. After almost five minutes of raw doggy Mark takes his cock out of my hole and flips me onto my back. He almost throws me at the bed. I look at him now, his hairy chest heaving heavily, his rock-hard cock under his biohazard tattoo, which is covered slightly by a beautiful thick bush, the sweat all over his body dripping on me. He positions himself over me, I see the primal hunger for sex in his eyes as his mouth finds mine. But the deep kiss is only a distraction, while our tongues connect, he pushes himself between my legs and his cock re-enters my hole. He starts again to forcefully slam his cock inside me. He breaks the kiss, takes both of my legs into his hands and watches closely as his cock enters me. My hands wander of his hairy body, before they finally settle on to his hairy ass, pulling him ever closer to me. I can fell his full length inside me, which seemed to have increased even more. In his eyes it becomes apparent, that he is close to come. ‘Give me your toxic load, fill me up with you poz cum. Fuck me, harder’ I hear my voice breathlessly moaning. ‘You are a little insatiable slut; you will get all my poz cum to fill you up. You are my little bottom poz bitch now’ And with those words Mark increases his thrusts again, before he slams into me with a final almost painful thrust to shoot his toxic load inside me. He lets out a loud moan, that sounds more like an animal than human. It is a sensation, that takes me over the edge, and I come hands free all over us, my cum hitting Mark’s chest and my stomach. Mark falls on me, his heavy body pressing me into the mattress. ‘Are you okay?’ he asks lovingly. ‘Yes, I am. That was something different, that was just feral.’ ‘Well, I am known to get a little wild during sex, especially when it is with my future brother-in-law’ ‘Well, yes… wait, what?’ ‘I’m going to propose to Thomas this Christmas. With his divorce under way, I hope to marry him by the end of next year. But I wanted to ask your permission first.’ ‘Of course you have my permission, that is wonderful… I am so happy for you two.’ I started to give Mark a congratulatory hug, while we both are still covered in my cum. Within seconds the hug turned into kissing and round two has started.

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** Chapter 3: Zero for 135 All during the drive home from Palm Springs, even when traffic slowed to its inevitable crawl once he hit West Covina, Dr. Matthew’s head was spinning…he had taken about 18 certifiable, unmedicated and toxic loads up his hole the day before, including 4 from his mentor, Dr. Dan Martinelli. Were there a few moments when he said to himself “What have you done?” Definitely there were…but then the voice in his head reassured him that this is what he wanted, he got into that sling willingly and his own cock shot multiple loads of cum while the poz guys gang-banged him, and later while Martinelli bred him 4 times with his poz seed. It was his destiny and he didn’t want to deny it any longer. So any doubts in his mind were doused and he knew he was on the right path to becoming part of the brotherhood. As an infection disease doctor, he also knew poz conversion from fucking was still relatively unlikely and it’s highly unusual to turn poz from just one night. Yeah, he would wait for the “fuck flu” to hit in a few weeks but he wasn’t confident it would hit, not yet,anyway – so he wasn’t confident, but was hopeful. No, the only way to ensure his getting over the line and seeing 2 red lines on a test strip was to keep taking poz loads. And he knew just who he should speak to about that. Arriving early at the office on Monday morning, Matthew poured some coffee for himself and waited for Keith to arrive. He had sent a text on Sunday afternoon asking Keith to come in a few minutes early as there was something he wanted to mention to him. “Hey, Doc,” Keith greeted him, breezing in and ready to work as always, his ultra-confident manner and eagerness to start a new work week always impressed his employer, Dr Matthew. Keith was looking especially hot this morning in his tight blue scrubs and with the lower part of his radioactive symbol tattoo peeking out under his sleeve. “How was your weekend, Doctor?” the nurse asked, settling in the chair on the other side of Matthew’s desk and sipping his coffee. “I wanted to tell you something, Keith”, the doctor started hesitantly. “It’s not a work thing, it’s more of a personal thing,” he said, shifting in his chair. Keith could sense the young idealistic Doctor was uncomfortable. “I went to Palm Springs,” he began, “specifically the men’s club over in Cathedral City. I enjoyed myself more than I ever have before, and I took about 18 loads of poz cum, including 4 from Dr. Martinelli.” He had blurted out the words, not stopping to gauge his listener’s reaction or thinking about the appropriateness of telling an employee this information. “Oh, yeah, Dan called me Sunday morning,” Keith said, a sly smile “welcome to the chase!” Dr Matthew looked up with a start. He was surprised that even Keith and Dan Martinelli knew each other, but as he thought about it, he realized ‘of course, they are part of the poz brotherhood that has sprung up.’ “What did he say, specifically?” was all the young doctor could utter as he processed this information. “Just that you’re on the chase now, and he helped you out. He said I should aim to help you as well, if you’d be into that…unless it would be awkward since I work for you.” Still kind of reeling from this info, Dr Matthew simply said “Yeah, it’s probably best we don’t mix work and pleasure like that, Keith. But maybe you can put me in the path of some of your poz buddies who can help me out.” And that is how, two nights later, Dr. Matthew had an “appointment” with a friend of Keith’s, a burly Scottish man named Angus who pozzed up himself about three years ago from Randy, a founding member of The Ten. Angus had just earned his first X tattoo and was looking for more conversions from his potent HIV cum. Angus volunteered to be the dedicated gifter to young Dr. Matthew for 6 weeks, and for those weeks they met two or three times per week, every time Angus loading up the young chasing doctor with high-viral seed. Dr Matthew, being the somewhat obsessive person he was, kept a “pozzing spreadsheet” and by the end of the 6 weeks, it showed Angus has deposited 45 loads of HIV into Matthew’s mancunt. Most of their sessions began the same way: Matthew would prep his hole and come over to Angus’ apartment and assume the doggy position, which Angus favored. Frequently, a toothbrush was used to scratch up Matthew’s pretty little hole and then Angus would unleash his uncut poz weapon inside the young chaser’s ass. It was more clinical than anything romantic but still Matthew’s neg cock would spurt forth a couple of loads of cum as Angus’ thick uncut poz pole plundered the young doctor’s neg mancunt. Angus, like all of The Ten, was a proven poz multi-cummer and one fuck per night simply wouldn’t do, and in a few minutes the burly Scot would be back up the young doctors pussy to inseminate more toxic seed. And it went on like this for those 6 weeks, yet Dr. Matthew still had no signs of the fuck flu he was all too familiar in seeing in others. For all of Angus’s efforts, his strain did not imprint inside Matthew’s body. Matthew figured it would happen, but even after 45 loads of infected Scottish seed, the deed had not been done…in terms of poz results vs poz loads taken, he was now 0 for 63. He admitted to himself a bit of discouragement. Every home test would only display one red line, never two. Angus had to travel to the UK at the end of September, so Keith set Matthew up with a new dedicated donor: Mack, or “Sir Mack,” as his social media accounts proclaimed was a dominant black Daddy type, originally from Trinidad, who had been pozzing chasers in Miami for years now, with a great track record, Sir Mack and his 10-inch pierced pozzing stick had brought over 30 guys into the brotherhood, an effort dedicated with 3 dark X’s inked across his mid-section, as well as a biohazard symbol on each arm and a scorpion with a bloody red stinger emblazoned across his chest. Mack threw a mean fuck into whoever’s hole was in front of him, and as with all members of The Ten, he could cum buckets, and repeatedly in a single pozzing session. Mack had decamped to California for a few weeks to film content…his fan pages were wildly popular, with thousands of guys subscribing to see Mack roughly plow faceless bottoms into poz status. Sir Mack, therefore, eagerly accepted the gig from Keith to poz up the young doctor…he had a particular fixation on infecting medical professionals and turning them into poz cumdumps and gifters. He counted 8 nurses, 3 physical therapists, 4 respiratory therapists, 2 psychologists among his poz progeny, all of whom have further passed the gift to countless others. Now he would get a Medical Doctor, and an HIV specialist at that, to breed and gift into the brotherhood, and he could hardly wait. Keith warned Dr. Matthew that as hot and sexy as Angus was, Sir Mack throws an entirely different fuck into a bottom – Mack is rough and dominant and when he wants to fuck and breed his HIV into someone, nothing stops him. “You’re basically just a hole when you’re in Sir Mack’s vicinity, Doc,” was what Keith told the young HIV chasing doctor. “He threw me around like a ragdoll when we fucked, so brace yourself. You’ll love it, but it’s a wild ride.” As he drove to Sir Mack’s rental house, Matthew was nervous but excited. He would have been happy if Angus had ended up his pozfather, but since that didn’t happen, he was eager for Mack to convert him. Matthew had decided he wanted to know his gifter, the man who would shoot his HIV into his hole and turn the chaser in him into the newest member of the Class of 2025 poz brotherhood. As much as he had liked the Cathedral City gangbang from Frankie and Co., he wanted a deep connection to his gifter, to know the strain that pozzed him. Would it be Sir Mack? His hole twitched in anticipation. He was also expecting a dominant Daddy-type to do to him what Keith described – throw him around like a ragdoll. So, imaging his surprise when Sir Mack opened the door and greeted Matthew with a deep kiss and hug. Whereas Angus would greet Matthew fully naked and hard, ready to AIDS-fuck, Mack greeted him at the door fully clothed and, in fact, wearing an apron, and embraced him deeply followed by a tender kiss. “What was happening,” Matthew thought to himself? “I thought I’d make you some dinner, since you’ll be here awhile,” Mack explained, walking into the kitchen and stirring a large pot bubbling on the stove. “Of course, we’ll eat after we take care of business,” Mack said, turning back to Matthew and smiling a 1000-watt smile at him. “There’s some wine there,” he said, pointing to an opened bottle of red. “Help yourself.” “You look a little stunned, Matthew,?” Mack asked. “It’s just that I think I expected a different sort of welcome,” the young doctor replied, “I had heard you would be very rough.” Mack chuckled “Oh, that’s just my fan content stuff…gotta maintain the stereotype. When you look like me, guys expect a certain scene. Did Keith tell you that? Yeah, I fucked Keith a few times on the fan page…that was ‘content,’ this is different. This is more real, just you and me. If I’m gonna be your poz Daddy, I think we need to establish more of a connection, don’t you?” Matthew was relieved to hear this and his hole twitched some more. “Why don’t you go upstairs and get those clothes off and get into bed,” Mack told the young doctor “I’ll be up in a minute,” he said, switching off the stove burner and moving the pot into the oven. Matthew did as instructed, got into bed and was fingering his twitching hole, his cock expanding as he heard Mack’s footsteps on the stairs. “Leave your hole to me,” Mack said, seeing Matthew fingering it. And with that, Mack gently turned Matthew onto his stomach, hiked up his legs and ass and ate out the young doctor’s negative pussy for about 10 minutes. Matthew was in ecstasy at this – Angus almost never rimmed him, or for very long, and Mack’s caring treatment of Matthew’s hole had him so relaxed and open, like no one had ever done prior. “You’re ready,” Mack finally announced and Matthew felt the first of Mack’s 10 thick inches penetrate his waiting cunt. “Little bit at first, I have wanted in this pussy for a long time, I want to take my time right now,” Mack told him as Matthew braced himself for the remainder of the pierced HIV club Mack was pressing into him. At Mack’s command, he breathed deeply and Mack used that to slide the rest of the fat AIDS-cock into the young, impressionable doctor. He was in up to the hilt now. Typical of all The Ten, Mack’s cock was precumming like crazy, already spreading his HIV into the young doctor. Slowly, Mack began to piston it in and out of the hole, Matthew writhing in pleasure and moaning into the pillow. Mack took his left arm and brought the young doctor up close to him…”Feel that cock in there, Matthew? It’s bringing you right into the poz brotherhood,” he said repeatedly as he picked up his pace and soon was plunging the poz weapon deep inside the young physician. This went on for awhile, longer than Frankie, or Dr. Martinelli or Angus ever lasted up inside Matthew’s neg mancunt, but Mack was having too much fun and pleasure to want to stop now and the deep drilling continued for another 15 minutes without a break, the young doctor squirming and moaning in pleasure. Finally, the moment came for Mack to impregnate Matthew with this viral load and as usual with Mack, it was a gusher – Matthew, in his daze, could feel 11 or 12 shots of pure venom unloaded into him from the powerful Trinidadian Daddy, but honestly it could have been more than that, he was in such bliss knowing this titan of a man was loading him up with pure poz seed. Mack shuddered and thrust his cock deeper, as if to get every drop of HIV into the young doctor and then finally withdrew and rolled Matthew over onto his back and beside him. “We’ll go again in a few minutes,” he said “You know, I’m good for at least 3 more loads, and you’ll be getting them, and then we can eat,” he said, passing Matthew a glass of water. “Stay hydrated and hold that seed in your hole, Doctor. I’ll be adding more shortly.” The process went on for another 3 hours, as Mack would deeply rim the gaping hole, tasting some of his own AIDS-cum and bringing it up to Matthew to sample as well. Then, more deep and prolonged fucking and loading up the doctor’s hole, which by the fourth plundering of the evening, was blown out into an O shape, HIV-cum clinging to the walls. Mack thrust a lucite dildo up into the hole and told Matthew to keep it there. They finally went down to eat and drink some more wine, Matthew was spinning out in his head at the thought of Mack’s potent seed already possibly doing it’s work on his body, penetrating its defenses and converting the chaser into a successful poz brother. And this was what happened every few nights for the entirety of the 6 weeks that Mack was staying in Los Angeles. By Matthew’s spreadsheet, he had received 72 loads of Mack’s AIDS-seed, so imagine the disappointment at every home test showing only the one line of negativity and not the two red lines of beautiful HIV positivity. Eventually, Mack’s short-term lease was up – in addition to his working to poz Matthew, he had filmed dozens of hard-driving fuck scenes with scores of guys for his content pages, so it was finally time for him to return home to Miami. There was an emotional scene at the LAX departures lobby as Matthew wept softly into Sir Mack’s broad shoulders at not converting by him, but Mack reassured the young doctor. “Do not worry, son, it will happen, and when it does we will celebrate,” and with that, he was through security and out of sight in the crush of the airport. Matthew pulled out his phone to look at the spreadsheet…by Matthew’s calculations, this meant 135 loads of cum, from the gangbang in Cathedral City, from his mentor Dr. Martinelli, from Angus and now from Sir Mack had failed to upgrade Dr. Matthew into the poz brotherhood. Class of 2025 might have to wait until Class of 2026! He knew what he had to do: He dialed Keith’s number. End of Chapter 3

Part 3: A Perfect Man's Safe Poison The morning after is a quiet horror. The biker's load, which felt like a sacred gift yesterday, now feels like a ticking time bomb in your gut. You sit at your desk, the fluorescent lights of your office humming with a sterile indifference, but all you can hear is the frantic drumming of your own heart. You try to work, to lose yourself in spreadsheets and emails, but your mind keeps replaying the scene: the tattoo you saw—those sharp, menacing arcs pointing down towards his cock, a part of a larger, intimidating design. The used condom. The word "us" whispered in your ear like a vow. You open a private browser window. Your fingers, trembling slightly, type in the search query: "HIV transmission risk from single exposure, anonymous encounter." The results are a cascade of clinical terms and terrifying statistics. "Viral load." "Acute infection." "Window period." Each word is a nail in the coffin of your sanity. You click on a link to a forum, a place for people to share their stories of fear and diagnosis. You scroll through anonymous posts, each one a mirror of your own rising panic. One post includes a picture, a diagram of the body showing transmission points. And next to it, a user's avatar. It's a tattoo. Your breath catches in your throat. It's the same style. Sharp, tribal arcs. And in the center, unmistakably, is the biohazard symbol. The lines frame it and point downwards, just like the biker's. Your mind races. You click on the user's profile, and their signature line links to a photo gallery. You click. The page loads, and it's a gallery of the tattoo from every angle. On chests, on arms, on backs. Dozens of men, all marked with the same symbol, the same tribal arrows pointing down towards their cocks. It's a brand. A signature. A brotherhood. You stare at the screen, the pieces clicking into place with horrifying clarity. It wasn't just a tattoo. It was a declaration. The biker wasn't just some random guy; he was part of this world, a world you didn't even know existed until this very moment. He was one of them. The used condom, the word "us"—it all takes on a new, sinister meaning. He wasn't just fucking you; he was inducting you. The fear you feel is no longer just about a virus. It's about a culture, a brotherhood you may have just been forced to join. Your search history shifts. You're no longer just looking for risks. You're typing in new words, words that feel both forbidden and magnetic: "bug chasing," "gift giving," "poz breeding." The forum links appear, and you click, your heart a frantic drum against your ribs. The horror is still there, but now it's mixed with a dark, terrifying curiosity. You slam the laptop shut. No. This is not you. You are a successful 49-year-old man. You have a husband, a life, a future. This was a glitch, a moment of madness. It will not happen again. You make a vow, a silent, desperate promise to yourself: Never again. You need to be safe. That night, in the sterile quiet of your empty apartment, you open the app on your phone. It's a well-known platform for men to meet, a digital meat market where you can usually find anything you want, but tonight, you're not hunting for a thrill. You're seeking refuge. You filter with surgical precision. "Safe only." "D&D free." You scroll past the endless parade of shirtless torsos and the "anything goes" profiles, your eyes scanning for keywords of responsibility. And then you find him. His profile is a shrine to sanity. The main picture shows a muscular, hairy chest, the kind of powerful, masculine frame you've always been drawn to. There's no face pic, just the promise of a solid, warm body. His stats are perfect. His bio reads: "Visiting for business. Hotel fun. Sane, safe, and sorted. Safe only. No drama." He's the antidote. He's the proof that the world you used to live in still exists. Your heart pounds with a different kind of adrenaline—the adrenaline of hope. You message him. The conversation flows easily. He's witty, intelligent, and just as eager for a connection as you are. He's staying at a modern, business-class hotel downtown. You agree to meet the next evening, after work. A proper date, almost. A return to normalcy. You arrive at the hotel, your palms sweating. You take the elevator up, the soft music a stark contrast to the roaring in your head. He opens the door, and you're relieved to see he's just a guy. He's handsome, with a kind face that matches his warm personality. He's dressed in casual jeans, no shirt, no socks, his bare feet on the plush carpet. He looks relaxed, approachable. "Hey, come on in," he says, his voice warm and inviting. "I'm Mark." You step inside. The room is clean, orderly. He offers you a glass of wine, and you take one, needing the alcohol to steady your nerves. You sit on the couch, and he sits right next to you, close enough that your knees are almost touching. You make small talk, the wine loosening your tongue, the tension slowly easing from your shoulders. He puts a hand on your thigh, and you don't flinch. He leans in and kisses you, and it's a nice, normal kiss. It's not a battle for dominance; it's a meeting of mouths, a gentle exploration. He takes off your shirt, his hands roaming over your chest and back. You cuddle on the couch, his arm wrapped around you, the scene one of comfortable intimacy. It feels good. It feels safe. As he's kissing your neck, his hand drifts down to your crotch, grabbing your bulge. He feels the hard steel of your PA through your pants and stops. "Wow," he murmurs against your skin. "What's this?" You unzip and pull out your cock. He looks at your 00g PA ring, his eyes wide with genuine fascination. "That's beautiful," he says, his voice full of admiration. "Is that a tribal dream ring? I've never seen one in person." He touches it gently, his fingers tracing the intricate curves of the metal. His fascination is respectful, almost scholarly. This is a world away from the biker's growled, "Not so innocent as it seems." This is admiration, not possession. The wine and the closeness are making you both incredibly relaxed, a warm, hazy cloud of comfort settling over the room. He leans in and takes your cock in his mouth. He's not just sucking it; he's worshipping it. He spends an almost embarrassing amount of time on your PA, rolling the heavy steel with his tongue, flicking the balls with the tip of his tongue, making you moan with a pleasure that is deep, but somehow... hollow. It feels good, but it's missing the ownership, the primal claim of the biker. This guy is admiring a museum piece; the biker was testing his property. You're both rock-hard now, the air thick with a different kind of need—a safe, sane, consensual need. He pulls off, his lips glistening. He looks at you, his eyes full of desire and respect. "I want to fuck you," he says, his voice a low, gentle rumble. You nod, your heart pounding. This is it. This is the plan. This is safety. He stands up and takes your hand, leading you to the bed. He doesn't just push you down. He positions you gently, guiding you onto your hands and knees. He gets behind you, and you feel his hands on your ass, spreading your cheeks. And then you feel his tongue. He rims you for what feels like an eternity, his tongue exploring you with a patient, thorough intensity that is both incredibly pleasurable and deeply frustrating. It's the kind of rimming you'd fantasize about in your old life, but now, it just feels like a delay. You want the raw, brutal entry, not this gentle, teasing worship. Finally, he pulls away. You hear the drawer of the nightstand open. You hear the crinkle of foil. He pulls a condom from the drawer. It's not a cheap one—it's a black, XXL Magnum, the kind of serious protection for a serious cock. The foil packet gleams under the hotel lights like a badge of honor. He rips it open with his teeth, a confident, practiced motion. A wave of relief washes over you. This is what you wanted. This is what you needed. But deep inside, a small, dark voice whispers: Coward. This isn't what you want. Your cock, which was rock-hard and throbbing from the rimming, starts to soften. He notices immediately. He stops, his expression shifting from desire to concern. "Hey, you okay?" he asks, his voice gentle. "You seem a little distant." You force a smile that feels like cracking plaster. "Yeah, I'm fine," you lie, your voice sounding thin even to your own ears. "Just... a lot on my mind from work. Don't worry about it." He doesn't buy it. He's too perceptive. He looks down at his own magnificent erection, then back at your half-limp cock, and a flicker of understanding crosses his face. It's not pity; it's empathy. He sees the conflict in you. His cock is a work of art, hard as steel, with a distinct upward curve and a bulbous, perfectly shaped head that's already leaking a steady stream of clear precum. Thick, prominent veins snake down the shaft, promising a powerful, rhythmic pulse. He is objectively, undeniably perfect. "Hey," he says softly, his voice a low, intimate rumble. "Is it the condom?" You can't answer. You just stare at him, your throat tight. He lets out a soft sigh. "I get it," he murmurs. He sets the condom down on the nightstand. He leans back over you, his magnificent cock heavy and hard. He doesn't enter you. Instead, he begins to tease you. He drags the length of his shaft along your crack, the heat of it a stark contrast to the cool air. His cockhead, slick with precum, catches on your hole. He uses it as paint, smearing his own fluid around your puckered entrance, a warm, slippery promise of what's to come. He presses the tip of his bare cock right against your opening. It's a violation, a tease, a temptation. Your body betrays you. Your ass involuntarily relaxes, your lips trying to bloom, to embrace the head of his cock, to pull him in. He feels it. He looks down and sees your cock, which was moments ago soft and hesitant, now hardening again, rising with a mind of its own. He sees the undeniable physical evidence of your desire. He looks back at your face, his gaze intense, a small, knowing smile playing on his lips. He has you. He knows what you want, even if you can't say it. "Do you want me to go bare?" The question hangs in the air, heavy and toxic. It's the offer you've been dreaming of, the key to the kingdom you crave. But coming from him, it feels wrong. It feels like a compromise, a negotiation. The biker didn't ask; he told. He made you own your depravity. This man is asking you to choose it, to consciously step off the cliff. And in that moment, you realize you don't want to choose. You want to be forced. You open your mouth to say yes, to finally take the plunge, but the vow you made to yourself that morning—the promise of safety—rears its head. "I... I can't," you stammer. "I need to be safe." A look of profound relief washes over his face, but it's tinged with something else. "Thank you," he says, and he sounds genuinely grateful. "Because I have to be honest with you. I'm poz. Not for long and not on meds yet. My viral load in the millions. So the condom is for both of us, you know? I can't risk passing it on, and you definitely shouldn't risk getting it." The words hit you like a physical blow. The universe is playing a cruel, sick joke. You came here seeking safety, fleeing from the unknown risk of the biker. And you've just walked straight into the arms of the known, quantifiable, undeniable risk. He was offering you the very thing you craved, but you were the one who put on the brakes. The failure is entirely yours. He picks up the XXL Magnum and rolls it down his impressive shaft. He enters you, and the fuck is focused and determined. He's trying to make it good for you, to prove that safe sex can be just as hot. He fucks you with a new intensity, his hips snapping, his breath coming in ragged gasps. The upward curve of his cock is a masterpiece of engineering, grinding relentlessly against your prostate with every thrust. It should be heaven. It is heaven, for your body. Your cock hardens instantly, responding to the expert, targeted stimulation. You feel the familiar, tightening coil of an orgasm building in your gut, stronger and more insistent than anything you've felt in a long time. He cums with a loud groan, his body shuddering against yours. You feel the powerful throb of his cock through the latex, the warmth of his load flooding the reservoir tip, a contained, captured explosion. The sensation is the final, cruel irony. He's cumming inside you, but not really. You're being filled, but not at all. It's a simulation of the act you truly desire, a perfect, safe, and utterly hollow imitation. Your own orgasm, when it finally arrives, is powerful and intense, a massive, gut-wrenching release that leaves you breathless. Your cum shoots across your chest in thick, white ropes. It's the kind of orgasm that should leave you satisfied, spent, and content. But as the waves of pleasure recede, all you feel is a profound, aching emptiness. Your body got exactly what it needed. Your soul got nothing. He collapses on top of you, kissing your neck, whispering how amazing that was. Then he does something that feels both intimate and horrifying. He scoops up a glob of your cum from your chest with his finger. He brings it to his own lips, tasting it with a curious smile. Then he leans in and kisses you, his tongue pushing into your mouth, sharing the taste of your own seed. Next, he lowers his head to your chest. You watch, mesmerized, as his tongue extends, pink and wet, and slowly, deliberately, laps up a large, copious glob of your own cooling cum from your skin. He rises back over you, his face hovering just above yours. Your own seed is a pearly, thick pool on his tongue. He doesn't swallow. His eyes are locked on yours, and a slow, boyish grin spreads across his face. It's a look of pure, unadulterated delight, the kind of smile someone gets when tasting their favorite forbidden treat. You can see in that smile that he genuinely loves this, loves the taste of cum, loves the intimacy of sharing it. But beneath the joy, there's a flicker of something else—a deep, familiar sadness. It's the look of a man who now sees his own cum not as a gift to be shared, but as a poison he must keep to himself. A poison, locked away in the swollen reservoir of a black XXL Magnum lying on the floor beside the bed. He parts his lips slightly, and a single, thick strand of your cum begins to drool from his mouth, a glistening, white bridge connecting him to you. It dangles for a moment, then drops perfectly onto your waiting tongue. The taste is immediate, salty, and familiar—the taste of your own failure. And then he leans in and kisses you. It's a passionate, deep kiss, but this time it's different. It's not a sharing; it's a force-feeding. He pushes the entire contents of his mouth—your entire load—into yours. His tongue swirls with yours, making you taste yourself, coating your throat with your own seed. It's an act of ultimate intimacy, a desperate attempt to connect, to give you everything he has. But as you lie there, his weight on you, the smell of his sweat and latex filling your nostrils, you feel nothing. You're a ghost in your own life. The perfect fuck was a perfect failure. You lie together for a while, his arm draped over you, his breathing slowing into a post-coital rhythm. He's cuddling. He's being a good, normal lover. And every second of it is agony. You need to get out of there, but the thought of leaving this warm, safe bubble feels like a loss. "Hey," you say, your voice flat. "I should probably get going. Early start tomorrow." He lifts his head, and you see a genuine flicker of sadness in his eyes. "Oh. Okay. Sure," he says softly. He doesn't want you to go either. "Just let me hit the bathroom real quick," he adds, giving you a lazy, regretful smile. He slides out of bed, his naked body confident and relaxed. He disappears into the bathroom, and you hear the sound of the fan clicking on, the door left slightly ajar. You lie there, staring at the ceiling, your heart a cold, heavy stone in your chest. You hear the sound of him pissing, a steady, intimate stream. Then the rustle of toilet paper. A moment of silence. Then the sound of the wastebin lid opening and closing with a soft thud. He comes back out, still naked, and pads over to the dresser to pull on his jeans. "All yours," he says, his back to you. You slide out of bed, your own movements feeling stiff and robotic. You walk into the bathroom, closing the door behind you. It's pristine, white-tiled, and smells of lemon-scented cleaner. And your eyes go immediately to the small, chrome wastebin tucked beside the toilet. You kneel down, your heart hammering against your ribs. There it is. It's not just a used rubber; it's a heavy, swollen teardrop of black latex, the reservoir end straining with the sheer volume of its super-charged contents, tied off in a neat, careful knot. You reach in, your fingers trembling as they close around it. It's not just warm, it's hot, radiating a fierce, living heat against your palm. The weight of his massive load is a tangible, shocking thing. You hold it up to the light. The milky contents are thick, almost cloudy inside, a potent, living memory of the encounter. You bring it to your nose. The smell is intoxicating—a complex cocktail of the sterile latex, the sharp, salty scent of his fresh, toxic seed, and the faint, earthy trace of your own ass from where he's been. This is it. This is the ghost of the risk. You should flush it. You should throw it away and walk out and never look back. But the addiction is a demand, not a request. You look at your reflection in the mirror over the sink—at the naked, "safe" husband who is about to do something profoundly depraved. There is no place to hide it. No pocket. No bag. There is only one place to keep this secret. You lean against the cool edge of the counter, spreading your cheeks with one hand. With the other, you press the hot, knotted condom against your hole. After being fucked by his magnificent large cock, your ass is still relaxed, open, and welcoming. There is no resistance. With a slow, deliberate push, the heavy, cum-filled condom slides into you with a wet, obscene ease. Your body accepts it, embracing the shameful trophy. You feel a strange, uncomfortable, and deeply shameful fullness. You feel like a smuggler, a thief, a pervert. You also feel alive. You stand up slowly, the feeling bizarre. A secret weight shifting inside you with every move. You wash your hands, the act so mundane it's surreal. You look at yourself one last time in the mirror. You look the same, but you are fundamentally, irrevocably different. You open the bathroom door and walk back into the hotel room. He's fully dressed now, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at his phone. He looks up when you come in, and his expression is soft, a little melancholic. You quickly pull on your clothes, the movements feeling clumsy and disconnected from your body. You stand by the door, the moment of departure hanging in the air between you, thick with unspoken words. He stands up and walks over to you. He doesn't go for a casual hug. He pulls you into a deep, tender embrace, holding you tightly for a long moment. You can feel his heart beating against your chest. It's the hug of a man who genuinely connected with you, who is sad to see you go. "It was really, really great meeting you," he says, his voice quiet and sincere as he pulls back just enough to look you in the eyes. "I wish... well, you know. Business trip." He gives you a small, sad smile. "Take care of yourself, okay? Be careful out there. Not everyone is as upfront as me." You just nod, your throat too tight to speak. He's the dream guy. He's perfect. He's even poz, the ultimate risk wrapped in a beautiful, considerate package. And you are walking away. You know you will likely never see him again. You turn and open the door, stepping out into the hallway without looking back. With every movement, you feel the condom inside you, a toxic bomb you are now carrying through the world. The walk to the elevator, the ride down, the walk through the lobby—it's all a dreamlike haze. The whole walk through town, feeling the toxic bomb inside your ass... what a mindfuck again. The walk home is a blur of paranoia and dark excitement. The weight inside you is a constant, physical reminder of your transgression. Every step, every jolt on the pavement, every time you have to clench your ass to hold it in, sends a fresh wave of illicit pleasure through you. You feel like a smuggler, carrying a precious, dangerous cargo through the mundane world of shops and pedestrians. By the time you reach your front door, your hands are shaking slightly. You unlock the door and step inside. The silence of your empty apartment is a stark contrast to the roaring in your head. Everything is neat, clean, and normal. The life you're supposed to have. You drop your keys on the table, and the sound is too loud. You kick off your shoes. You feel filthy, a contaminant in this sterile environment. You don't go to the living room. You go straight to the bathroom, your sanctuary and your crime scene. You lock the door behind you, a flimsy, meaningless gesture. You turn on the light and look at yourself in the mirror. You see your face, flushed from the walk, your eyes wide and dark. You see a successful 49-year-old husband. But you know the truth. You see a man who is carrying a used condom, filled with poz-cum, in his ass like a twisted trophy. It's time to retrieve it. You get on the floor, on your hands and knees, like an animal. You reach back and press on your hole, trying to push it out. It's not easy. Your body wants to keep it, to hold onto the secret. You have to bear down, your face contorting with the effort. On the one hand, you're being careful, not wanting to make a mess. But a darker, secret part of you wishes it might rupture, that the latex would tear and spill his toxic load inside you. You imagine the moment, the warmth spreading, the irreversible act. But it doesn't. It stays intact, a perfect, preserved ghost. Slowly, you feel the knot of the condom pressing against your rim. You push harder, and with a wet, obscene plop, it slides out onto the bathmat. It lies there, a glistening, deflated teardrop of latex. You pick it up. It's cool now, but still heavy. You hold it up to the light, the milky contents sloshing inside. You untie the knot. The smell hits you immediately—the sharp, sterile scent of latex mixed with the musky, complex smell of his cum, and the faint, earthy trace of your own ass from where it's been. You could flush it. You could throw it away. That would be the sane, safe thing to do. But you're not sane or safe anymore. This isn't just a used rubber; it's a vessel. It contains the very thing you were denied. The real risk. The toxic seed. A memory of the hotel encounter with one of the most perfect guys you have ever met. You carry it to the kitchen. You open the freezer. You move aside the frozen peas and the ready meals. You find a spot in the back, behind a bag of ice cubes. As you place the condom carefully on the small, empty shelf, a cold, rational thought cuts through the fog of your depravity. You know that freezing it will essentially sterilize it, killing any living virus. It's a scientific fact. It's the part of your brain that still functions, that still cares about self-preservation, offering you an out. It's not just a trophy; it's a safe trophy. A deactivated bomb. But that's not why you're doing it. You're not preserving it for its danger. You're preserving it for its memory. You're freezing the moment, the feeling, the scent of the perfect man who was poz, the risk he represented, the connection you threw away. The freezing is a lie you tell yourself to make the ritual bearable, but the truth is in the act itself. You are keeping a piece of him, a piece of the risk, a piece of the night you failed. You close the freezer door. You stand in your kitchen, naked, your ass still slick and tingling, a profound sense of calm washing over you. You know, with absolute certainty, that you will be back at that rest area.

(As always my stories are true events with erotica added to make the readers unload their load in my name) I first noticed Corey when he moved in next door with his widowed mother about six months ago. He was in his late twenties, fresh off a contested divorce that his dramatic ex was turning into a full-blown spectacle—court dates, accusations flying, the works. As a landscaper, he had that sun-kissed, rugged look: tanned skin from hours outdoors, calloused hands, broad shoulders under his work tees, and a perpetual five-o'clock shadow that made my submissive gay bareback bottom side ache with need. I'd see him mowing the lawn or trimming hedges, sweat soaking his shirt, outlining those firm pecs and the V of his hips. He projected straight, but there was something in his lingering glances when I waved hello. One afternoon, he knocked on my door, looking stressed, a folder of divorce papers clutched in his fist. 'Hey, man,' he said, shifting awkwardly. 'You're the one who works in legal stuff, right? I heard around the neighborhood. Mind if I pick your brain? This shit with my ex is killing me—she's dragging it out, claiming I cheated or whatever bullshit to get more alimony.' I invited him in, pouring us coffees in my living room. As we sat, his eyes wandered to the walls—my collection of tasteful naked men art, sculpted bodies in oil and bronze, cocks and asses captured in raw, erotic poses. He didn't look away; instead, he leaned closer to one print, a guy bent over, hole exposed. 'These are... intense. You into that kind of thing? Like, art-wise?' I smiled, sensing the curiosity. 'Yeah, I'm gay. Been out forever. Love celebrating the male form—no shame in it.' He nodded slowly, asking questions that started innocent but got personal: How does it work dating guys? Ever been in a serious thing? What's the sex like? His cheeks flushed, but he didn't stop, and I answered openly, describing bareback hookups, the thrill of a thick cock breeding deep, submitting to a dominant top. By the time he left, papers annotated with my informal advice, there was a spark. He thanked me with a firm handshake, his grip lingering, eyes flicking to my crotch. A week later, his mom announced she was traveling for a full week to visit family. That evening, Corey texted— we'd exchanged numbers for divorce updates—inviting me over. 'Mom's gone. Beers? Could use more advice... and company.' My cock twitched at the opportunity. I showed up with a six-pack and a joint, dressed casual in shorts that hugged my ass. His place was modest, mom's taste in decor clashing with his landscaper tools in the garage. We cracked beers in the living room, the divorce talk flowing into lighter stuff. 'That art you have... got me thinking,' he admitted after his second beer. 'Never really explored that side. Ex was vanilla as hell.' I sparked the joint, passing it over. He inhaled deep, coughing, then relaxed, the weed loosening him up. 'Wanna see the hot tub out back?' he suggested, standing. 'Installed it myself last summer.' We stripped down—me first, peeling off my shirt and shorts, revealing my smooth, toned body and the jockstrap cupping my hardening dick. Corey watched, then shrugged off his clothes: faded tee, jeans dropping to show his thick thighs and that uncut cock swinging semi-hard between them, balls heavy and low. Fuck, he was built like a god, chest hair trailing down to his pubes. The hot tub bubbled invitingly under the stars. We sank in opposite each other, water jets massaging our skin, beers on the edge. Conversation turned flirty fast—the weed making us bold. My foot brushed his under the water; he didn't move it. 'So, that gay lifestyle... you submit a lot?' he asked, voice husky. 'All the way,' I replied, shifting closer. 'Love a guy taking charge, fucking my ass raw, breeding me full.' His cock visibly stiffened below the surface. I reached over, hand grazing his thigh. 'You ever tried it?' He shook his head but leaned in. Our lips met—tentative at first, then hungry. His tongue invaded my mouth, tasting of beer and smoke. Hands roamed: mine to his chest, pinching nipples; his to my ass, squeezing cheeks. 'Fuck this,' he growled, standing, water sluicing off his ripped body, cock now rock-hard, eight inches of veiny meat throbbing. I dropped to my knees in the tub, water lapping at my chest, and engulfed his dick. Lips stretching around the girth, I sucked deep, tongue lapping the foreskin back to swirl his leaking slit. He groaned, fingers tangling in my hair, thrusting into my throat. 'Shit, yeah... swallow that cock.' Saliva dripped as he face-fucked me, balls smacking my chin, gagging me until tears welled. 'Need your hole,' he panted, pulling out. I turned, hands on the tub rim, ass arched high. He spat on my pucker, fingers probing—first one, then two, twisting to open me. 'Tight... gonna ruin this.' His cockhead nudged my entrance, then shoved in raw. The burn was exquisite as he sank balls-deep, pubes grinding my cheeks. He pounded relentlessly, water splashing with each slam. 'Take my dick, you bottom slut.' Hands bruising my hips, he railed my ass, prostate hammered until pre leaked from my untouched cock. 'Gonna breed you first load.' 'Yes! Fill me!' I begged. He buried deep, cock pulsing, hot cum erupting inside—spurt after thick spurt coating my guts. He thrust through it, churning until it leaked out around his shaft. We moved inside, dripping on the floor, grabbing fresh beers and another joint. On the couch, naked and buzzed, his dick stirred again against my leg. 'Round two,' I whispered, lying back, legs spread wide, cum-slick hole winking. He mounted me missionary, sliding in easy on his own seed. Chest to chest, he fucked slow then hard, pinning my arms, mouth claiming mine. 'This ass is mine tonight.' Sweat slicked our bodies as he hammered, balls slapping. 'Second breeding coming...' 'Pump it in!' My hole clenched, milking him as he unloaded again, cum overflowing, mixing with the first load. I shot untouched, ropes hitting my abs. We crashed, dozing, but an hour later, he hardened once more. On all fours now, I presented, ass up. He took me doggy, gripping my shoulders, slamming deep. 'Third time's the charm—gonna flood you.' His pace brutal, hand jerking my cock. We came together—his torrent gushing out, my load on the cushions. Exhausted, plugged with his cum, we lay tangled. 'That was insane,' he murmured. 'Mom's back soon, but... we should do this again.' Three days later, another text: 'Buddy Spencer over—work partner. Told him about you. Come for drinks? He's curious too.' Spencer, Corey's married landscaper pal, early thirties, built like a tank with a buzzcut and tattoos, had been sex-starved with his wife for months. I arrived to them on the patio, beers flowing, joint lit. Corey grinned, eyes hungry; Spencer eyed me appraisingly, his cargo shorts tenting. We smoked, buzz hitting, clothes coming off casual-like. Corey's hot tub again, all three sinking in naked. Cocks bobbed: Corey's familiar thick uncut, Spencer's girthy cut nine-incher, veiny and curved. 'Heard you're a pro bottom,' Spencer said, voice rough. 'Wife ain't putting out—need this.' I knelt between them in the water, hands stroking both shafts. Corey's in my mouth first, sucking deep while jerking Spencer. They groaned, hips bucking. 'Share him,' Corey said. I alternated—deepthroating Spencer, his balls hairy and musky, then Corey, foreskin sliding. 'Tag team that ass,' Spencer growled. I bent over the tub edge, Corey entering first, fucking my cum-stretched hole with wet slaps. Spencer fed me his cock, face-fucking as Corey railed. 'Suck while he breeds you.' Corey unloaded quick, adding to the mess inside me. Spencer took over, his thicker dick stretching wider, pounding deep. 'Fuck, sloppy from his load—gonna add mine.' Water churned as he hammered, hands spreading my cheeks. I moaned around nothing now, Corey watching, stroking himself hard again. Spencer came with a grunt, flooding me further, cum bubbling out. They switched—Corey back in, churning the double load, while I blew Spencer clean. 'Your turn to breed again,' I begged Corey. He did, third load for him mixing with Spencer's. Inside now, on the living room rug, they spit-roasted me proper. Spencer in my ass, Corey in my mouth, thrusting in sync. 'Gangbang this hole,' Spencer said, slapping my cheeks. Sweat poured, bodies slapping loud. Spencer pulled out, Corey dove in, then back—trading my ass like a toy, each dumping loads until I overflowed, cum dripping down my thighs. Finally, both knelt, jerking over my face as I fingered my wrecked hole. 'Open up.' Ropes of cum painted my tongue, chest—swallowing what I could. Exhausted, we collapsed, their cocks soft against me. 'Best night ever,' Spencer admitted. Corey nodded. 'More where that came from.' My ass throbbed, bred multiple times by two studs—submissive heaven.

Hey everyone, sorry again for the long gap between chapters. Who knows when there will be another update to the story after this chapter, so hopefully you all enjoy this installment. It isn't an excuse, but it felt like this was a big moment so I was intimidated at trying to get it 'right'. Well I don't know if I got it right or not, but at least now I finally got it done. As always please feel free to message me if you want to chat. I'm much quicker to respond to messages than I am to post new chapters. So without further ado, here is Part 7. *** Freshman Project: Jason (Part 7) Blake grabbed Jason’s hand after they left the bar and headed towards the rave. Holding hands with another male, walking down the street for all to see, while he wore a leather collar made Jason feel more uncomfortable than he had while standing in the middle of the bar in just a jockstrap and the collar. It was one thing to be almost naked inside a gay bar where only other gay people would know he was gay, but being obviously gay out in public was a fairly new experience, his second of the night after Blake had kissed him at the train station. Blake sensed Jason’s nervousness. It was the boy’s first trip to San Francisco and he knew while Jason was starting to accept his purpose was to please men, the boy still was ashamed at being gay. It would take some time for the boy to overcome his own internalized homophobia, but the rave and the ecstasy would help take care of that. Nothing helped these young closeted twinks accept their gayness like rolling hard surrounded by a bunch of other queers doing the same. The rave was being held in a dilapidated old two-story industrial building in an alley a few blocks from the bar. The entrance was through a gate on the side that opened to a long walkway down the side of the building. Jason could hear the base THUMP THUMP THUMP of the music echoing down the walkway from the door. There were around twenty people waiting in line down the walkway. Most were in the late teens or early twenties and it was heavily slanted towards guys, with about only a quarter of the people in line being women. Blake continued to hold Jason’s hand, leading him past those waiting in line. Jason noticed that several of them seemed to recognize Blake and give him a wave or a nod as he passed. “Hey Blake, can you hook me up tonight?” asked one of the young men near the front of the line. He was probably around twenty-five, skinny, wavy dark hair, and Latino. Blake and the man bumped fists. “Sorry Jake, not tonight, but Aiden should be inside, I’m sure he can take care of you,” answered Blake then he continued on to the door, dragging Jason along behind him. The guy collecting money at the door just stepped aside and let Blake through, giving him a nod a “hey” as he passed. There was a large man, early thirties, built like a linebacker, wearing a tight fitting black t-shirt with ‘SECURITY’ in yellow letters across the front, standing off to the side keeping an eye on things. Blake stopped in front of him and they bumped fists. “Mark, this is my boyfriend Jason. Jason, this is Mark, if anyone is hassling you or you can’t find me, get Mark, he’ll take care of you,” said Blake making the introduction. “Um, okay, hi Mark,” stumbled Jason. Mark just nodded, his eyes briefly looking at the young twink before returning to scanning the line and keeping an eye on the door. There was something about Blake introducing him to the security guy that made Jason feel less nervous. He felt like Blake was really looking out for him and knew he was a bit scared and overwhelmed with the whole situation, but he also wondered if it meant that Blake was planning on leaving him alone for a while like he did at the bar; perhaps to spend time with Aiden since he heard Blake mention the slutty twink was already inside. Jason laughed at himself as he realized the pot gummy was causing him a bit of anxiety and to overthink everything. Blake gave Jason a look, “What’s so funny?” “Nothing, I just realized I’m really stoned,” laughed Jason. Blake joined in the laughter. “Oh just you wait baby until that E kicks. Let’s got our clothes off and checked into the coat check,” said Blake over the pounding base of the music. They went through a set of double doors into a small lobby area that had several couches and chairs. There was small coat check area set up in what looked like an old supply closet off to one side. There was a hallway that led further into the building where the music was coming from and a door off opposite the coat check that had a “Staff Only” spray painted on it. Blake led Jason over to one of the couches, “Okay strip down to your jock and remove your plug. I don’t want it getting lost here if you want me to fuck you tonight.” Jason’s cock twitched in its cage at the thought of finally getting to take Blake’s cock and losing his virginity. He both wanted it and was still a bit scared at everything he knew it meant. Blake had never said it directly, but Jason was pretty sure that Blake was positive and wanted to infect him. The upperclassman always talked about fucking him raw, breeding him, giving him his seed, making him his forever, but except for during the gay men’s discussion group, Blake never talked about PrEP. He had also made some dismissive comments regarding PrEP, such as if you were going to take meds everyday what did matter if the pill was to prevent HIV or to treat it, that sluts were going to get it eventually and it wasn’t a big deal. The stoned freshman heard Blake saying something but he missed it, “Huh?” “Damn boy, you’re high. I said you might as well take the cage off as well. The ecstasy will keep you soft and if you’re like most guys, you’ll want to touch your limp little useless cock while your rolling,” said Blake. Jason blushed. He did as Blake instructed, stripping down to just his jockstrap and collar then pulling the plug out. There were several other guys in the room and he could feel their eyes on him as he stripped down and pulled a butt plug out of his ass. He pulled the front of his rainbow jockstrap down and presented his locked cage to his Master. This was both humiliating and hot at the same time. “Uh, if ecstasy makes you soft, how are you going to fuck me,” Jason asked as he waited for Blake to remove his cage. “Don’t you worry my little slut in training. What chemicals can take away, they can also give back,” joked Blake as he reached down and expertly unlocked and removed Jason’s chastity cage while he looked into the boy’s eyes. Jason smiled then looked away. He saw a couple guys also stripping off their outer clothes while watching him. When they saw him look their way they smiled, and one of them gave him a thumbs up. Jason looked away conflicted, his desire for being a slut was at war with his religious upbringing. He kept expecting everyone around him to be judging him and condemning him to hell. Instead though he kept sensing that they either wanted him or were jealous of him for being with Blake. It was all confusing and a bit overwhelming but he took a deep breath and turned his focus back to Blake. Blake put Jason’s clothes, plug, and cage into his backpack then stripped down himself. He pulled off his jeans to reveal a blue and black spandex set of skin tight shorts that had a zippered pouch for his junk. The waistband had the brand name “Cellblock 13” printed across it. Other than the shorts and his shoes, Blake removed the rest of his clothes. He then pulled a thigh bag out of the backpack and put his and Jason’s wallets and phones in the bag along with a bottle of lube and small plastic baggie that had a couple pills in it into the bag. Blake saw Jason’s questioning look, “Boosters for about an hour and half after we start feeling the effects.” After Blake had turned in the backpack at coat check he grabbed Jason’s hand and led him down the hallway towards the main room of the rave. The music got louder as the approached the doors at end of the hallway. Blake pushed the doors opened and led Jason into the main hall. There were around fifty people already out dancing. The DJ was up on a loft overlooking the room. Blake spotted Aiden standing off to the side of the dance floor. He led Jason over. Aiden was dressed in very tight pink booty shorts, a tight pink tank top that said “Party Boy” in silver glittery letters across the chest. He had a neon yellow fanny back across his waist. “Hey Blake, hey Jason,” he said as the pair approached him. Jason nodded and awkwardly replied, “Hey Aiden.” “Hey Aide,” said Blake then leaned in and gave Aiden a quick kiss while reaching around with his free hand to squeeze the twink’s ass. “Jake Hernandez is in line and will be looking to score some when he gets inside. I told him to look for you,” he said after the quick kiss. “I’ll get him for you, Daddy,” said Aiden. The boy turned and smiled at Jason and gently ran his hand down the other twink’s smooth chest, “Have fun tonight, I’m so jealous of you, but I can’t wait until were brothers. We’re going to have so much fun getting in trouble together, I just know it.” Jason blushed, “Uh thanks.” He wondered what Aiden meant by being brothers, did Blake poz Aiden as well. He noticed the boy’s eyes were all pupils. He guessed Aiden was on something, probably E as well. Aiden turned and walked away. Jason noticed that Aiden had a tramp stamp on the small of his back, it was a bio hazard symbol that had wings coming out of it the spread across his lower back, just above his low riding booty shorts. “Let’s go dance,” said Blake as he pulled Jason towards the middle of the dance floor. The first part of the building had been cool, but the main hall was warm and Jason was beginning to sweat a little. He noticed a lot of guys and a few girls checking him out. There were a couple other guys in just jockstraps, but almost everyone else had more clothes on than he did. Blake turned and faced him when they got out in the middle of the dance floor. “You look so sexy,” he said as leaned in then kissed the freshman. The jock reach down and grabbed Jason’s naked butt cheeks. He moved his and Jason’s hips to the music, rubbing the boy’s ass cheeks as he guided him. Jason was feeling euphoric. He was feeling happier than he ever had before in his life. He recognized that the ecstasy must be starting to hit him. He smiled and started running his hands over the swimmer’s smooth muscular pecs as the pair danced. He looked up at Blake, his master, he got so excited thinking about that. He would do anything to please him. He wanted to be just a hole that pleased Blake and other men. The sexy upperclassman had awakened all the pent up sexuality he had hidden during his conservative religious upbringing. His only outlet previously was a few times he had been able to use the family computer when no one was home, being careful to use private tabs and make sure there was nothing to find in the browser history. He always started off looking at fairly tame videos, young jocks jerking off, but he quickly would go down a rabbit hole of debauchery and end up shooting his load to guys getting used hard in gangbangs, always raw and taking loads. He had been so turned on back at the bar with having to service a man he had just met. He was eager to explore the world that had previously only existed in his fantasies, but that Blake was now guiding him towards. Blake looked down at Jason and smiled, the boy was reacting just as he had expected. He had come to college an uptight prude, brainwashed by his family and small town culture. All it took to awaken the submissive little boy whore inside him was to give him attention and use some substances to help get him to break his conditioning. There was something special about Jason though. Blake felt a stronger connection with him then he did with the first couple of guys he had seduced and converted. It was almost like every time he did this, he ended up with stronger feelings for his brothers. Blake still cared for Aiden. If he had to pick a best friend, it would be Aiden. The military brat had taken a little bit more effort to overcome his inhibitions, but once he had been shown that his true purpose in life was to be a cum dump, he had thanked Blake for showing him a whole new world and been happy to share that world with Blake, but he Aiden would never be quite as submissive as Jason, the boy had too much brat in him. Brats were fun, but Blake liked how naturally submissive Jason was turning out to be. “Thank you Blake,” said Jason as he ran his hand up along Blake’s chest and onto his neck. This broke the jock out of his self reflection. “For what?” asked Blake. “For everything, and for being my first,” said Jason. The younger boy reversed the course of his hand, running it down Blake’s torso and ending at his crotch. He groped Blake’s bulge. “I would so love to be your first, to claim you as mine, to be connected with you forever,” said Blake as Jason rubbed the pouch of his shorts. “But do you know what that means?” he asked looking down into Jason’s eyes which had been taken over by his pupils as the E was in full effect at this point. Jason leaned in and pressed himself against the jock’s smooth sweaty body, “Yes, I want to be your slut, I want to be fucked by you and anyone you let use me. I want to be a cum dump that takes anyone’s load, but I want you to be my first, and I want you to be the one that pozzes me. I want that connection with you. I want to have a part of you in me always and forever.” Blake hugged the boy tight and leaned down to kiss him. The two lovers made out in the middle of the dance floor, rubbing their sweaty bodies against each other, their tongues alternating trying to see how far they could penetrate the other’s mouth, their hands running over each other’s backs and asses. Jason could feel Blake’s cock get hard in his skin tight shorts and ground his stomach against it as hard as he could. He moaned into Blake’s mouth as he felt the jock’s finger press into his asshole. Blake pulled his finger out, broke the kiss, and brought his finger to Jason’s mouth. Jason opened his mouth without even thinking about it and sucked on the finger that had just been in his ass as Blake shoved it in, “Here, taste your virgin ass for one last time.” Jason gave a muffled “Yes Sir” as he sucked on the finger. “Good Boy,” said Blake. “Let’s go somewhere more comfortable,” he said as he pulled his finger out and grabbed Jason’s hand. He led the boy past a bouncer at the base of a set of stairs. The bouncer gave Blake a nod of recognition. They went up the stairs to the loft and past the where the DJ was playing. He grabbed a couple water bottles from a case sitting next to the DJ table. There were several couches and mattresses set up in the dimly lit area behind the DJ table. He saw Aiden was up here, sucking on the cock of Jake, the young latino man that had called out to Blake from the line. Jake was heating up a glass pipe with a torch lighter. Jake put the smoke filled pipe up to his lips and sucked the smoke out. He held it in his longs for a minute then blew a cloud of smoke into Aiden’s face, “This is great shit. Thanks Aiden.” Aiden just moaned around the guy’s cock. Blake pulled Jason to a couch that was opposite to the couch were Aiden was giving the blowjob. He sat down and pulled Jason to the spot next to him. “Here, drink this, you need to stay hydrated. It will help keep you from overheating,” ordered Blake as he handed Jason one of the water bottles. “Thanks,” replied Jason as he took the water bottle, opened it, and started drinking. His eyes had adjusted more to the low light and he could see there were probably about a dozen people in the loft. There were a few sitting on the couches and talking, making out, smoking, or some combination of the three, like Aiden and Jake. The rest were grouped up in two’s or three’s on the mattresses having sex. There was one male, male, female threesome, and one male female couple with the rest being all guys. Blake finished his water then reached down and lowered the zipper on his shorts to free his cock which had been straining against its confinement. Jason saw and immediately slipped off the couch and moved between Blake’s legs. He swallowed a gulp of water then set the bottle down so he could use both hands on Blake’s magnificent cock. He looked up at Blake, his eyes filled with desire. “Suck it Boy,” said Blake, giving Jason the command the boy wanted. Jason lowered his head and put his mouth on the head of Blake’s beautiful nine and half inch cock. It felt wonderful in his mouth. He reached up with his hands and gently stroked the shaft with one hand as he fondled the jock’s smooth balls with the other. The physical sensations were more intense then he had ever experienced. All his nerves were alive. The feeling of the cock against his lips and tongue, the smooth shaft and balls against his fingertips. Blake was rolling himself, he enjoyed the soft wetness of Jason’s mouth. He reached out and ran his fingers through the boy’s hair. Blake loved being high, be it from pot, ecstasy, cocaine, or meth; it didn’t matter he loved them all. The only thing he loved more than being high was having sex while being high. It was hard to keep track of time while rolling, but what after seemed to like both hours and just a few minutes, Blake pulled up on Jason’s arms, “Stand up Boy,” he commanded. Jason stood up in front of Blake who remained sitting on the couch. Blake put his hands on the boy’s slim hips and said “Tonight you have my permission to play with yourself. You may or may not be able to orgasm, E hits everyone a little different. If you do feel like you are going to cum, just tell me, you already have my permission to cum if you can. Got it Boy?” “Yes Sir,” answered Jason. Blake hooked Jason’s jockstrap waistband with his fingers and slid it down the boy’s legs. Jason stepped out of it and almost instantly his hand was in his crotch, feeling his soft cock and balls, fondling them with his hand. Blake stood up, grabbed Jason’s free hand and led him over to one of the open mattresses. He pulled the freshman down onto the mattress. Blake positioned Jason on his back and lay on top of the smaller boy, he wanted to look into Jason’s eyes as he took the boy’s virginity. He kissed him as as he ground his hard cock against the freshman. Blake broke the kiss and looked into the Jason’s eyes, they were all pupils as the boy was rolling hard. “You ready? You want to become mine and take my toxic load?” He asked. “Yes Sir, please I knew since I started high school that this was what was going to happen. I’m a faggot and all faggots get it eventually, that’s what our preacher always said. I want it and I want it to be you that gives it to me, prove him right,” whispered Jason as he looked up at Blake. He wanted to be connected with this adonis forever. Blake kept his chest pressed down against the smaller boy pinning him to the mattress then used his knees to spread Jason’s thin legs apart. Jason instinctively reacted to the by raising his legs up and wrapped them around Blake’s waist. Blake reached into his thigh pouch and pulled out the tube of lube. With practiced ease, he fished the tube of lube out with one hand, popped the lid, and squirted some into his hand. He let the tube of lube slip out of his hand then stroked his cock, covering it with the slick gel. Blake kissed Jason again as he lined the head of his cock up with the twink’s hole and pressed it into him. Jason moaned into his mouth. The feeling of a real cock entering him after all the dildos and plugs was fantastic. The ecstasy was also making every physical sensation more intense. He had gotten so used to having something in his ass, that there was no pain as Blake slid into him. What he wasn’t used to was the length, Blake’s cock pressed into deeper than any of the toys ever had. Waves of pleasure washed over Jason as he lay there pinned under Blake, with his cock pressed into him. When Blake started making slow long strokes in and out of him. This was way better than when he had been stoned and Blake used a toy to loosen him up. The feeling of Blake’s cock working his hole was the best feeling he had ever experienced. Blake switched and started fucking him to the pulsing beat of the house music blasting from the speakers downstairs. Jason lost track of time and his world narrowed to him, Blake’s body pressing against him, the music, and the pleasure from the hard cock thrusting in and out of his ass. Blake new it was going to take him a while to cum while he was enjoying his own trip. The Viagra kept him hard, but it did not make it any easier to orgasm. He lifted himself off Jasen and manhandled Jason so the twink was on his hands and knees. He relubed his cock than shoved it hard, pulling the boy’s hips back against him as he thrust in. Jasen let out a gasp as Blake’s long thick cock slammed in harder and deeper than it had been when he was on his back. “Yeah, take my cock slut. You’re no longer a virgin, soon you’ll be letting anyone I want fuck you like this, won’t you slut?” said Blake, no longer being gentle. “Yes, Sir, fuck, me, Sir,” said Jason in between his grunts as the large cock kept slamming into him. The DJ transitioned to a new song and soon the song sampled some lyrics from 2 Live Crew, “Face down, ass up, that’s the way we like to fuck” echoed from the dance floor below. Blake looked over at the DJ and giving him a nod and a smile. He leaned forward and pressed down on Jason’s shoulders, “Yeah bitch, face down ass up, that’s that way I like to fuck.” Jason complied, resting his face and chest down on the mattress as he arched his back to keep ass up for his Master. The new position changed the angle of the cock as it entered him and created new sensations that felt like jolts of electricity radiating outward from his ass. They fucked in this position for awhile, Jason was feeling sore from arching his back but he didn’t complain. Eventually Blake pulled out, applied fresh lube, then lay down on his back. He held his stiff 9.5” uncut thick cock up. “Ride my cock Boy, work my load out of me, I’m getting close,” ordered Blake. Jason climbed up and straddled the jock’s smooth crotch. He put his hands on the swimmer’s smooth chest and positioned his ass over Blake’s cock. He lowered himself until he felt the head pressing against his taint. Blake adjusted the angle and found the boy’s loose hole and lined himself up. Jason felt the head press against his hole and lowered himself onto the toxic cock until he was resting on Blake’s crotch. Out of the corner of his eye, Jason saw Aiden has setting a few feet away, he turned towards him. The other twink had his phone in his hand and was recording him and Blake fucking. Blake noticed Jason become distracted and looked over to where Jason was looking. He smiled at Aiden then sat up a bit, put his hand behind Jason’s neck and pulled him down towards him, “I asked Aiden to record this, I want a copy of this fuck, I want us both to be able to watch this together in the future and see how hot it was for me to claim you.” “Yes Sir,” responded Jason, already conditioned to accept whatever Blake wanted. “Good Boy,” said Blake then thrust upwards with his cock to remind Jason what they were doing. “Now get to riding and I want you to beg me to give you my load, beg me to poz you.” Jason looked down at Blake and started slowly moving up and down on the young man’s thick cock. He leaned back a little, bracing himself with one hand behind him and using his other hand to play with his still soft dick. “Please Sir, give me your toxic load, breed me, poz me, make me yours,” begged Jason as he bounced up and down on his Master’s cock. He completely forgot about Aiden filming him and did not notice as the other twink moved so he was now in front of them capturing all the action as Jason begged to get pozzed. Blake tightened his grip on Jason’s hips as he reached his orgasm. “Fuck yeah Boy, you’re mine now, take this charged load! I’m going to get your pregnant, knock up your virgin ass and make you mine!” He shouted out as his cock started pulsing and pumping out his unmediated load into Jason’s unprotected no longer virgin ass. What felt like bolts of electricity radiated out from Jason’s ass as he experienced an anal orgasm. A small amount of liquid dripped out of his still limp cock as Blake’s spasming cock pounded against his prostate. The newly deflowered freshman dropped his head down next to Blake’s as they both lay there panting. The music of the rave was still pounding through them and he heard a faint whisper in his ear from Blake, “I love you Jason.”

Chapter 2 The Texas night was thick and humid as they prepared to leave the house. The playful energy from the pool had been replaced by a charged, electric anticipation. Nate moved stiffly, his usual uniform of tailored slacks and a button-down shirt replaced by loose-fitting nylon shorts and a worn-out t-shirt from a long-ago charity run. It felt foreign, like a costume. Geoff, on the other hand, was in his element, his youthful body radiating a confident, almost predatory excitement. Brandon was the calm orchestrator, moving between them with a knowing ease. “Hydration is key,” he announced, handing them each a bottle of electric blue Gatorade. He then produced a small, unmarked bottle of clear liquid, adding a precise measure to each of their drinks. “And a little liquid courage never hurt anyone. Especially for your first time, big brother.” Nate took a hesitant sip, the sweet, chemical taste of the Gatorade mixing with a slightly salty, almost undetectable undertone. It was a jarring combination, much like the evening itself. He watched as Geoff and Brandon drank theirs without a second thought, their shared glance telling him this was a familiar ritual. The ride into Dallas in Brandon’s Porsche was a blur of city lights and thumping bass. Nate sat in the back, the leather seats cool against his skin, his mind racing. Midtowne Spa. The name itself sounded seedy, clandestine. He’d driven past the nondescript warehouse building a thousand times on his way to the office, never imagining what went on inside. Now, he was walking into the heart of it. At 9:30 PM, a line of men was already snaking out the door, a diverse mix of ages and builds, all sharing a similar look of intent. Brandon, however, didn’t even pause. He led them to a side entrance, rapping a specific rhythm on the metal door. It opened immediately, revealing a burly man with a thick beard. “Brandon, my man,” the man, Clark, grunted, pulling him into a rough hug. “Got it all set up for you. Sling room’s yours. Enjoy the party.” They moved through the dimly lit, labyrinthine hallways, the air thick with the scent of disinfectant, sweat, and something else… something chemically sweet and primal. The sounds were a symphony of grunts, moans, and the distant, rhythmic slap of flesh on flesh. Nate felt a knot of anxiety tighten in his gut. This was a world away from his carefully managed life of spreadsheets and stock tickers. The sling room was a small, private chamber dominated by a single, imposing piece of equipment: a black leather sling hanging from a heavy-duty chain in the center of the room. Shelves were lined with bottles of lube, poppers, and clean towels. Brandon tossed his backpack onto a bench, the sound of glass clinking together. “Alright, gentlemen,” he said, his voice a low rumble. “Time to get comfortable.” He stripped off his shorts and shirt, folding them neatly before wrapping a towel around his waist. Geoff followed suit, his movements fluid and confident. Nate hesitated for a moment before following their lead, the towel feeling flimsy and inadequate. From his backpack, Brandon produced a glass pipe and a small bag of crystalline shards. Nate’s eyes widened. He’d assumed the “liquid courage” was the main event. He watched as Brandon expertly heated the bowl, the white cloud of smoke swirling and growing. He took a deep hit, then passed the pipe to Geoff, who did the same. Nate, figuring it was just some exceptionally potent pot, decided he couldn’t look like a prude. He took the pipe, mimicked their movements, and inhaled. The smoke was harsh and acrid, unlike any marijuana he’d ever encountered. It hit him instantly, a rush of euphoria that made his head spin and his heart hammer in his chest. Geoff, his eyes now glassy and dilated, grinned and hopped into the sling, settling his lean, muscular body into the leather stirrups. He looked like a beautiful offering, a sacrifice to a new god. Nate watched, mesmerized and horrified, as Brandon pulled a rubber tourniquet from the backpack and tied it around his son’s bicep. “What are you doing?” Nate breathed, his voice barely a whisper. “Relax, Dad,” Geoff said, his voice dreamy and calm. Brandon handed him a small syringe. With a practiced hand, Geoff found a vein in the crook of his arm and pushed the plunger. A small bead of blood welled up as he released the tourniquet. He threw his head back, a guttural moan escaping his lips as the chemicals coursed through his system. His body arched in the sling, his cock suddenly rock hard and straining against the towel. Nate was frozen, his mind screaming in alarm, but the drug coursing through his veins kept him anchored to the spot, a passive observer to the unimaginable. Brandon offered him the syringe. “Your turn, Nate.” He shook his head, a silent, adamant refusal. He did, however, accept the pipe when it came back around, blowing another cloud into his lungs, the world dissolving into a haze of intense, abstract pleasure. Brandon propped the door open slightly, an invitation. Then he turned his attention to the boy in the sling. He positioned himself between Geoff’s spread legs, his own formidable cock hard and ready. He entered him slowly, deliberately, a long, deep thrust that made Geoff cry out. Brandon began to move, his hips rolling in a powerful, hypnotic rhythm as he slowly drilled into his nephew. Nate stood by the wall, his own forgotten towel tented, his mouth agog. He watched his identical twin’s powerful back flex and tense with each thrust. He watched his son’s face, a mask of pure, unadulterated ecstasy. The sight of Brandon’s thick cock disappearing into Geoff’s willing body, the sounds of their shared pleasure, the raw, uninhibited masculinity of it all… it was the most shocking, most transgressive, and without a doubt, the sexiest thing Nate had ever seen in his entire life. The buttoned-up hedge fund manager felt a wall inside himself crumble into dust. The night, he knew, was just getting started.

Just a heads up. if the smiley faces replace the dialogue indicator, then 😧 is suppposed to be "D : " to show Dre is talking. Ron had finally done it. He had successfully tracked down the men who had abducted his son. Harvey was an 18-year-old adult that suddenly stopped all contact with his father. They were close father and son. The police wouldn’t listen to Ron when he tried to do a missing persons report. They just said that’s what 18-year-olds do, they leave the nest. They start their lives. But Ron knew that it was something more that just that. Ron had tracked down every lead himself since the police were no help whatsoever. This led Ron to a man known on the streets as Dre. Dre was a drug dealer on the streets and amateur porn producer. He was known on the streets for picking up young men and women and exploiting them for drugs. And after following all the leads for his son, Ron finally tracked down the building that Dre worked out of. He had no plan. He had no idea what he was doing. All he knew was that his son was supposedly in the building and he was not going to leave without him. Ron had bribed the security man at the outside door of the building. The man said he would get him in but getting out was all on him. Ron agreed and paid the man to enter the building. Ron walked along a hallway with many open doors. Each one was a sex scene being recorded by camera men and static cameras in the corners of the room. Young men were being assaulted in every room he looked into. He didn’t care what he was viewing, he just needed to continue on to the next room to find his son. Every once and a while there was a small room in between the bigger scene rooms with one sided windows. These were obviously for viewing and directing the scene from a distance. Eventually, Ron came across the infamous Dre in one of the small satellite rooms. Dre turned to look at Ron, laughed and then returned his gaze to the twink in the next room. Dre was this large frame of a man with a muscular physique. He has the kind of body that looks like he is flexing all the time. Dre turned to Ron and speaks. D: I heard you were looking for me. Well, more like looking for your little boy. I allowed you to get this far into my business for my amusement. I love watching young men turning into young whores for my product. But I love even more when I can watch their loved ones cry as it happens. Just look over here and see how your supposedly straight son is getting smoked out by one of my guys. Ron looks over at the window into the other room and sees his son sitting in his underwear with another big black man. They are blowing clouds together and turning to the cameras in the room to show off. D: See how good of a little whore he becoming. Ron’s face distorts itself and he begins to tear up. D: Up until now, all our straight boy has had to do to get smoked out is suck on some BBC. He doesn’t know it yet but this time is different. More drugs means I need more on camera. His little white ass is going to get smashed. And there is nothing you can do about it Mr. Dad. Ron’s face turns to horror as he watches the big black man’s hands all over his unsuspecting son’s body. It’s obvious that Harvey is already feeling good. The big black man starts playing with Harvey’s nipples and the twink starts making slight noises. Ron watches in horror was his son is molested before his very eyes. When the man uses his fingers to tug at the twink’s underwear, slightly nudging them down, inch by inch. When the twink’s underwear finally fall to the ground, the black man grabs him and bends him over the small bed they are sitting on. He sticks is tongue right into the teen’s virgin hole. Moans echo in the room. The supposed straight guy is loving his hole rimmed. He’s so high that he cant think of what might be happening next. All Harvey cares about is the tongue digging deeper into his ass. The black man turns to the one-way window and smiles to Dre. D: oh it’s just a matter of time now. Stay where you are at and you’ll get to be the first to watch your son take his first dick. Might be his last too. You see my man in the room has a thick dick. Like beer can thick and well, your son might not be able to walk straight after he is done opening him up. R: Please. Man just please. Stop this. I don’t have much money but you can have it. Every red cent, just please don’t let him rape my son. I’ll do anything you want, just keep that monster dick away from him. Don’t let him ruin my son. Hearing these words sent chills down Dre’s spine. He felt the sincerity in the man’s voice. He knew he would do anything to save him son from the huge black dick breaking his son in two pieces. Dre looked at the desperate father and gave him an evil smile. D: okay. I’m feeling generous. There is one thing and one thing only that can save your son from the internal rearranging my friend in there is about to do to your son. You see, if I don’t get this scene as it’s planned out, I need something equally entertaining for my video business. It comes down to the money you see. And your son is going to make me a lot of money, one way or another. Ron started having a pain in his stomach. What would be the price for his son’s safety from that monster black dick? D: I’ll agree to pull my friend out of the room, I’ll even let you take your son home. If you can pay the price. Ron reached for his wallet. D: Put that away you fool. I don’t want your cash. No, what I want from you is pretty revolting to some but extremely hot to others. Others that will be willing to pay a lot to watch. You see, the price to pull that BBC out is to put your white one in. Ron was confused. He wasn’t following what Dre was saying. D: Let me make it simple for you. You go in there and fuck your son with your smaller white dick. I do believe you are smaller, unless you can beat my friend’s 12 inches of meat. What are you packing Mr. Dad? Ron’s mind was going a million miles a minute. What was he asking him to do with his son? To set him free? Without fully processing he answered. R: I’ve got 8 inches. But I can’t… D: Nice, bigger than what I was thinking but it’s a nice surprise. Yup, you go in there and pound a warm load into your 18-year-old boy and he’s free to leave. Unless he comes back, but that’s a bridge we can come across later. R: You’ve got to be joking. I can’t… I could never … D: Well you better decide fast. You see my friend in there is about to give your son a booty bump. He’ll be ready to fuck as soon as that hits. R: I couldn’t. I physically couldn’t even if I wanted to. D: Oh don’t worry about that. I’ll smoke you out a bit and here, take one of these. Dre hands Ron a Cialis D: Now throw it in your mouth and swallow. For your boy’s sake. Unless you want him to be split in two by my friend. Ron looks into the window and watches his son’s ass being tongued and opened orally. The black man already was fingering his son with 2 fingers. When he pushed in 3 fingers, the man again turned to the window and smiled. D: it’s now or never Mr. Dad. Yes or no? R: okay … just call off your friend. D: Okay but you need to take the pill now. Right now! Ron throws the pill in his mouth and swallows it. D: Good bro – haha, oh this is going to be so fucking good. A real life father and son. Just think of the video traffic for this one scene. A little suggestion – just think of him as a whore to be fucked and thrown away. That should get you in the right headspace to pound a good load. Dre smirks and knocks on the window loud enough for his friend to hear. A look of disappointment comes over the black man in the room. He pulls his fingers out of the young man’s ass. Disappointment becomes anger. The man turns to the window.. Man: oh come on. He was supposed to be all mine. Again the knocking comes through the window. This agitates the black man. He slaps the teen’s ass and says he’ll be right back. He gets up and goes out the door. He comes into the viewing room and goes over to his boss and asks what happened. Dre explains the new plan to the unnamed black man. Man: oh bro, that’s dark. That’s fucked up. I fucking love it. Dre explains what he needs from the mess of a man that is trying to save his son. D: you go in there and smoke out with him. You do know how to hit the pipe right? Yeah, good. Once you are feeling good and the pill kicks in, you become a man on a mission. To get your dick wet with spit and then you force a load into your son’s straight boy ass. R: IF! If I can do this, your word I can take my boy home? D: Of course, for as long as he can stay away from here. I cant promise he wont want to come back but you are free to leave. After I get my video. Don’t worry, I’ll crop your face out of the scene or smudge your face. No one will see it was you. Dre was lying through his teeth. He wanted the camera to capture a real father son interaction. That’s what the men would pay for. D: Now go in there and pop that boy’s cherry hahaha The black man lead Ron into the room with visible cameras scattered around the room. Ron sat in a recliner and just starred at his son. Harvey was pretty high already and did not see who had came into the room. All he was concerned with was the black man had come back with a new pipe billed with a large puddle in the bulb. The man took a large rip and passed the pipe to the straight boy. Harvey took his rip and blew out a large cloud. He passed the pipe to the new man in the room. A thick cloud was in his way, so he could not make out who he had just passed the pipe to. Ron took advantage of this time, he took 3 big rips from the pipe. He needed to get a little fucked up before he could start this impossible mission. Ron passed the pipe back the black man. The man purposely waited for a few minutes of calm before passing the pipe directly to Harvey. Harvey starts to take his hit and looks over at the new guy in the room. That’s when it happens. H: oh hi dad. Harvey takes his hit without even thinking about what he just said. He passes the pipe to his dad. Their hands touch and the full realization of the situation hits Harvey. H: OH fuck. Oh fuck. Dad, where did you come from? This isn’t what you think? I’m not gay. I swear I’m not gay. Harvey tries to put his hands over his exposed dick and balls. Man: No, this boy is not gay. He’s just butt naked smoking some bomb shit and sucking some big dick to get a little high. Not gay at all. Harvey is starting to get flustered. Ron thought to himself, I’m sorry my son, but I need to do what I have to to get you out of here. Ron: just fucking take your hit boy! Harvey immediately takes the pipe and takes his hit as directed. The pill is starting to kick in and Ron is starting to get hard. He starts rubbing the front of his pants, playing with his growing crotch. Ron hits it and releases a big cloud. He hands the pipe back to the black man in the room. He refills the pipe and hands it back to the dad. It’s as this point that the black man leaves the pair alone in the room. Harvey is trying to start up conversation with his dad but his dad is focused on his mission. When he hands the pipe to his son, he holds his hand for a moment and looks into his saucer eyes. R: Listen you Tina whore, I’m here to save you, so shut the fuck up and get on your knees and suck my dick. Harvey is in shock. He can’t believe he is hearing these words from his dad. Ron takes the brief moment to throw off his shirt. He undoes his pants and drops them. He kickes them off to the side. He starts rubbing his growing dick through his boxers. He slides the underwear off and sits back down on the recliner. H: are you messing with me? because I’m so fucking high. Good joke dad. R: do I look like I’m joking. Ron slaps his hard dick against his stomach. All 8 inches are filled out. A wet spot forms on the tip of the dad’s dick. H: Please dad. Please don’t make me do this? R: This is what you do right? This is how you pay for your drugs? Well come over and learn your lesson. Harvey starts to tear up. He gets down on his knees in front of his dad. He reaches in front of him and grabs his dad’s throbbing dick. H: Please dad. Stop this. I’m straight. I swear I like girls. R: Well, the drugs have made you the girl today. Stop fucking around and suck my dick. Now! Here, take the pipe and blow a cloud on my dick, that will break the ice. Harvey takes a hit and bends forward and takes his dad’s dick in his mouth. He get’s halfway down on it before blowing out the smoke. R: Again. Harvey repeats and gets 6 inches down into his mouth before blowing out the smoke. Ron takes advantage of the open mouth and thrusts forward. His son gags on the full 8 inch dick inside his throat. He cant breath with the dick in the way. He tries to pull off and his dad just keeps thrusting forward into the son’s throat. Eventually he gives in and lets the teen gasp for air. H: Dad please. I cant take that any more. R: that’s okay. I got all the throat slime I needed to get on my dick. Now on the bed. Show me that wet hole. I know it’s still wet, the other guy was licking you like you liked it. Harvey climbed up on the bed and bent forward on his knees. This left his hole exposed to his dad. He was going to move around to face his dad face to face when Harvey felt a wet tongue dive deep into hole. A wave of pleasure runs up and down the teen’s body. The straight boy starts making his noises again. Then just as fast as it had started, the rimming stops and the teen is left saddened. He doesn’t have time to move when he feels a pressure on his backside. He’s never felt this kind of pressure to it is a bit foreign to him. That’s when he realizes it’s a pressure on his ass hole. it’s a dick head pushing into his ass hole. H: NO. NO, DAD NO. PLEASE DON’T. I’m straaaaaa The teen had little warning. He was mid statement when the big white dick head pushed into his hole. The dick was an inch or two inside his aching ass. H: NOOOOOOOO Take it out. Fucking take it out. Please R: Gawd your so fucking tight. This will be a whole lot faster if you stop whining. Just relax and let me concentrate. H: Pleeeeeese stop. The dad takes a breath, grabs his son by the hips and pushes forward again. He is now half way inside his son. H: It hurts dad. Please stop. Harvey gets excited as his dad is pulling his hard dick out slowly. He stops at the head. Ron spits down on his dick and then pushes back. He bottoms out and the teen tries to get away. Ron lunges forward and both bodies go forward until they are flat against each other. R: I’m sorry son but you brought this on yourself. Ron uses his knees to open his son’s legs and gives himself leverage. He starts jabbing his dick in and out of the teen. Harvey is no longer making noises that sound like a wounded animal. He is now grunting with every thrust. Ron feels his son relax his hole and makes the trusting a little easier on his 8 inches. Ron finally pulls out and his son starts to get excited. H: Thank you. Thank you for stopping. Ron does not answer. He just forcefully moves his son into a different position. He puts Harvey on his back and looks down. Harvey’s body is betraying him sporting a hard dick from all the anal assault. Ron looks down and then back as his son’s face. R: Less heterosexual and more like hetero-flexible. Ron has to stop himself from laughing. This is not a laughing matter. R: it’s almost over son. Just try and relax. H: Almost over? Ron pulls his son’s legs up over his shoulders and pushes his dick back into the devirginized hole. Harvey lets out a yelp as the entire length pushes back inside of him. The son stops making any kind of protest and just closes his eyes as he feels his dad glide over his prostate over and over. Harvey reaches down between his legs and jerks off while his dad is busy trying to focus on his nut. That’s when both of them realize the black man is back in the room with them. He’s holding a handheld camera getting closeups of the dad’s dick smashing into the teen’s ass. The balls slapping, the sound of skin on skin contact. Harvey goes silent as he starts shooting his load onto his chest. Ron looks down at the mess his son just made and it grosses him out. It just makes him fuck faster and harder. R: I’m almost there. Almost there. H: OMG dad. Remember to pull out. Don’t cum in me. Please don’t cum in me. R: SHUT. THE. FUCK. UP! Ahhhhhhhh Ron slams into his son’s body and stays in place as he shoots his thick load inside his boy. The black camera man goes in for a close up as Ron pulls out. White cum leaks out of the teen’s ass as the hole closes slowly. Man: Yeah boy. That’s the shot everyone wants to see. You leaking your daddy’s cum. What a little hoe. The man holds the camera out, focused on himself as he goes down to the ass. He starts licking the cum out of the hole. he zoomed in so the cum on his tongue was visible. Man: All tastes good to me. Ron is just standing there sporting his hard on. He wonders how long that pill would keep him pointing out. He starts putting his clothes back on. Harvey is slowly moving from the bed to standing upright. He locates his clothes that he had discarded before his dad had showed up. Once everyone was dressed, Dre opens the door, careful not to enter the room or get caught on camera. He ushered the father and son into the little side room where they waited for Dre to start talking. D: Okay, I’m a man of my word. You can take your son home. For now, here you earned this. Dre throws Harvey a full baggie of Tina. D: I know you’ll be back for more of my shit. You Harvey are welcome back anytime you need to smoke out and bust a nut. That means you too Mr. Dad. You weren’t too bad. You were actually quite good on camera. A lot of guys can’t perform in front of a camera. You’re welcome too. And if you guys come back together, well then we’re talking some serious money. Just remember it’s not about gay or straight. With Miss Tina, it’s all about getting that nut. Ron grabs his son by the shirt and shoves him forward through the building. They get outside to Ron’s car. R: Son this better be the last time I find you here. I’m sorry for what I had to do in there. It was the only way he would let you go. I love you son. H: I love you too dad. Harvey went home and cried over what had happened to him. He had been fucked and fucked hard by his own dad. He had been cummed in like he did his girlfriend. He had cum from getting fucked. That one was harder to reconcile. Then he remembered what Dre had said. “Just remember it’s not about gay or straight. With Miss Tina, it’s all about getting that nut.” Harvey swore to his dad that he would never go back to the building and put himself in that situation again. And he really meant it. That is until he smoked up all the tina that Dre had given him. Ron overheard his son talking to his girlfriend about how they needed to get more tina and that they could work for it with Dre. Ron couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Not only had his son lied to him but he was going right back into the horrible situation. Well then, he thought to himself, he wasn’t the only one invited back. Maybe he would go over too. Maybe he would go over and fuck his son again and be able to admit that he loved every minute of it.